cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o hear_v not_o as_o to_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v as_o to_o support_n 5._o because_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o train_v up_o themselves_o for_o these_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a psal._n 46.1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n from_o all_o thought_n of_o danger_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v aforehand_o against_o whatever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o much_o inure_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o reckon_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o reel_a world_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a for_o god_n use_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o faith_n open_v to_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n in_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o may_v have_v your_o difficulty_n 1._o about_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v not_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a and_o in_o despondency_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n lam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o noâ_n god_n may_v delay_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v doubt_n whether_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o you_o question_v your_o election_n then_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o your_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.8_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o you_o continue_v pray_v and_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o before_o iâ_n may_v be_v worse_o rom._n 7.9_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o bullock_n be_v most_o ânruly_a at_o first_o yoke_a fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n what_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o yourselves_o god_n seem_v to_o shut_v you_o out_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v he_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n here_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n 2._o in_o some_o prevail_a carnal_a distemper_n that_o you_o have_v long_o wrestle_v with_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o and_o you_o desire_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n shall_v cure_v you_o follow_v the_o mean_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o plague_n and_o sore_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o present_o find_v success_n will_v you_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o business_n as_o hopeless_a and_o go_v still_o with_o a_o wound_n or_o thorn_n in_o your_o conscience_n no_o consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v cure_a 2._o if_o ever_o it_o be_v cure_a it_o must_v be_v by_o christ._n 3._o use_v all_o his_o heal_n method_n 4._o and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o by_o prayer_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o believe_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a we_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o after_o some_o âerious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 3._o in_o great_a straits_n and_o pressure_n you_o seek_v to_o god_n plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n come_v will_v you_o turn_v atheist_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o or_o will_v you_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n where_o then_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v himself_o strange_a to_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n let_v faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ._n will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n till_o you_o be_v bribe_v by_o sense_n no_o look_v again_o and_o again_o let_v faith_n triumph_v over_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a 4._o for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n child_n prefer_v zion_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n you_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o god_n give_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n what_o then_o will_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o love_n it_o may_v be_v the_o cloud_n be_v thicken_v danger_n great_a what_o will_v you_o swell_v against_o providence_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n no_o it_o be_v importunity_n humility_n resolve_v confidence_n will_v do_v you_o good_a at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o suit_n still_o and_o say_v for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n â2_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unwearied_a solicitation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n restitution_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n we_o be_v her_o solicitor_n this_o be_v a_o example_n not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o imitate_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n viii_o v_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o next_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o faith_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o his_o overlook_a the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n in_o both_o abraham_n be_v eminent_a his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o he_o see_v my_o day_n his_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb._n the_o former_a fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o jew_n be_v always_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n disprove_v their_o claim_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n be_v child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o imitate_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n they_o despise_v what_o abraham_n make_v great_a account_n of_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o
have_v spend_v his_o time_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n command_v eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a those_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a fool_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a they_o part_v with_o jewel_n for_o trifle_n sermon_n xii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lesson_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a branch_n the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n here_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n gratitude_n and_o hope_n gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o we_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a merit_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n forward_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a hope_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11.3_o to_o indent_v with_o we_o and_o propound_v reward_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o covenant_n with_o their_o slave_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reward_n or_o no_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o encouragement_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v he_o harsh_a and_o austere_a require_v work_n but_o not_o give_v wage_n but_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o high_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtuous_a live_v any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la premium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o transform_a power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n as_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o the_o reward_v it_o self_n call_v a_o bless_a hope_n then_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v look_v for_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v of_o eternal_a life_n you_o must_v also_o think_v of_o christ_n appear_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o give_v a_o account_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v a_o heaven_n without_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o audit_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n many_o can_v brook_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v look_v for_o both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ._n many_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n doct._n i._o that_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v ii_o what_o influence_n and_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n patience_n be_v a_o grace_n very_o needful_a in_o our_o pilgrimage_n where_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n you_o do_v not_o only_o need_v holiness_n but_o patience_n it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o your_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o there_o be_v time_n for_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v come_v on_o make_v time_n seem_v very_o long_o whatever_o grace_n we_o may_v spare_v we_o can_v spare_v patience_n if_o we_o will_v persist_v in_o well-doing_n for_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o look_v as_o the_o ground_n endure_v the_o plough_n the_o harrow_n the_o cold_a the_o frost_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o as_o patience_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a life_n so_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n to_o every_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o proper_a action_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n faith_n propound_v work_n love_n make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v at_o it_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o reward_n and_o recompense_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n to_o exercise_v patience_n there_o be_v want_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a now_o to_o keep_v look_v be_v a_o work_n of_o patience_n 2._o it_o chief_o imply_v hope_n this_o look_v for_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n a_o actual_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o blind_a hope_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o this_o expectation_n be_v not_o second_o what_o it_o be_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o presagious_a of_o evil_a more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n than_o to_o joy_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o a_o blind_a confidence_n be_v very_o common_a because_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o hand_n over_o head_n make_v a_o full_a account_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o warrant_n and_o without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n to_o break_v down_o our_o former_a carnal_a hope_n and_o make_v man_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n paul_n in_o his_o presumptuous_a state_n think_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o full_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o lose_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o strength_n
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
keep_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o final_a deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o the_o few_o external_n comfort_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o weak_a weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o the_o imperate_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n prevail_a over_o sight_n and_o sense_n i_o shall_v name_v four_o 1._o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o reduce_v we_o and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n surely_n none_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o thorough_a christian_n what_o great_a check_n can_v there_o be_v to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n gen._n 39.9_o or_o to_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o invisible_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o godliness_n expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n molestation_n and_o trouble_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n see_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v soon_o burn_v out_o and_o end_n in_o a_o snuff_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o sense_n present_v the_o bait_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guard_v on_o all_o side_n against_o right-hand_a and_o lefthand_n temptation_n this_o be_v a_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_a effect_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a and_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o many_o time_n the_o word_n threaten_v evil_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n be_v lose_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v unseen_a thing_n see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o a_o jolly_a condition_n and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o flood_n the_o earth_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v building_n and_o marry_v and_o plant_v but_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o deluge_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o careless_a world_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o family_n safety_n so_o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a trouble_v that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n or_o any_o danger_n nigh_o when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n give_v warn_v but_o alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o gather_v but_o secure_o build_v on_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n while_o a_o judgement_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o terror_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n need_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n the_o sea_n be_v before_o he_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o he_o and_o the_o craggy_a and_o unaccessible_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o a_o invisible_a god_n can_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o visible_a danger_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v and_o but_o short_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v sweet_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a then_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v live_v upon_o thing_n see_v and_o still_o imagine_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o for_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n how_o little_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v we_o but_o little_a good_a how_o few_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o or_o make_v his_o all-sufficiency_n their_o storehouse_n gen._n 17.1_o no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o full_a heap_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n how_o few_o can_v take_v his_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n psal._n 119.11_o no_o they_o must_v have_v land_n and_o fix_a revenue_n or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o themselves_o and_o child_n how_o few_o can_v be_v content_v to_o trust_v the_o purse_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o daily_a allowance_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o
a_o famous_a physician_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o his_o cure_n be_v wrought_v he_o much_o more_o rejoice_v so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o cause_v joy_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o ãâã_d only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o ãâã_d the_o atonement_n a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n iu_o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o abraham_n faith_n a_o believer_n have_v but_o two_o work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o latter_a now_o this_o instance_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a ver._n 11._o and_o 16._o meaning_n thereby_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o the_o copy_n to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v verse_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v faith_n it_o be_v negative_o express_v ver._n 19_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o affirmative_o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o in_o abraham_n faith_n we_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o second_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o expression_n 1._o that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n ver._n 18._o 2._o that_o he_o considere_v not_o the_o difficulty_n ver._n 19_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n 3._o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n ver._n 20._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v verse_n 21._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o exact_a ready_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o eminent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n his_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o offer_v his_o son_n thus_o be_v abraham_n faith_n try_v by_o promise_n of_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o by_o command_n of_o the_o hard_a duty_n first_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v often_o employ_v in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o verse_n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n but_o those_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o dispute_n all_o along_o and_o the_o compare_v the_o two_o chapter_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a 1._o the_o general_a promise_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o god_n will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o abundant_o reward_v his_o obedience_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o only_a one_o and_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_v exercise_v all_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o save_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o reward_n to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o a_o great_a reward_n yea_o again_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n it_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o here_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n shine_a upon_o we_o with_o his_o morning_n beam_n of_o favour_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v very_o cherish_v and_o comfortable_a but_o then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n when_o he_o shall_v direct_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o other_o promise_n be_v particular_a and_o thus_o occasion_v when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n he_o reply_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n and_o again_o behold_v thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o no_o seed_n and_o lo_o one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n gen._n 15.2_o 3._o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n imply_v some_o diffidence_n or_o conflict_n with_o unbelief_n or_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o though_o they_o also_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o represent_v his_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o old_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o sometime_o before_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_a reward_n since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o promise_n touch_v my_o seed_n but_o now_o mark_v the_o lord_n reply_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v of_o thy_o loin_n and_o then_o god_n lead_v he_o forth_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o ocular_a demonstration_n leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v upon_o this_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver._n 6._o that_o be_v upon_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o overcome_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o but_o now_o he_o commence_v a_o strong_a believer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v verse_n 18._o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o four_o expression_n i._o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n abraham_n be_v still_o childless_a and_o so_o remain_v for_o some_o year_n after_o this_o assurance_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o child_n but_o he_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o learn_v then_o that_o spiritual_a hope_n can_v take_v place_n when_o natural_a hope_n fail_v as_o
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâk_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o âreathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
weak_a and_o inconstant_a 2_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 2._o why_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n pitch_v upon_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v god_n nothing_n breed_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o you_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o secrecy_n can_v tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o laâ_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o blind_a see_v not_o the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o but_o god_n see_v god_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v a_o gracious_a heart_n no_o terror_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o no_o worldly_a danger_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o god_n displeasure_n they_o look_v upon_o god_n offend_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o god_n reconcile_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v offend_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o nehem._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n 2._o because_o it_o produce_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o nothing_o engage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o let_v this_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o you_o can_v be_v slight_a and_o careless_a you_o will_v work_v and_o work_v out_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a grace_n and_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o bye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o care_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o work_v righteousness_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v to_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o cornelius_n do_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v fear_n which_o give_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o imply_v holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o man_n accept_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o obedience_n make_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o visible_a and_o sensible_a principle_n be_v hide_v but_o action_n discover_v they_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o effect_n break_v out_o they_o do_v sensible_o appear_v all_o principle_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o atheism_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o good_a principle_n be_v see_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o fear_n all_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o their_o fruit_n than_o in_o their_o internal_a elicit_a acts._n faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o a_o fantastical_a airy_a religion_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o displease_v he_o it_o leave_v a_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n partly_o because_o action_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o habit_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o uniform_a action_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n than_o single_a action_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o delight_v the_o person_n so_o employ_v prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n constant_a obedience_n breed_v a_o durable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o this_o continual_a feast_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n comfort_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedient_a child_n psal._n 11.6_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n imprint_v on_o they_o iv._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o person_n be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o perfect_a the_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v suppose_v 1._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a steady_a course_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v will_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o will_v increase_v it_o for_o god_n delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n see_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 3._o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n some_o good_a people_n be_v overtend_a in_o this_o point_n they_o pretend_v they_o will_v fetch_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n the_o less_o author_n of_o it_o because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n he_o be_v both_o to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o something_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o adherent_a privilege_n as_o the_o other_o a_o internal_a qualification_n answ._n true_a but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâsus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâre_a bâ_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spârââ_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
so_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o your_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o may_v more_o earnest_o mind_n god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o these_o grace_n indeed_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o for_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o for_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o god_n love_v to_o bless_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2_o use._n exercise_v these_o grace_n remember_v they_o be_v your_o armour_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o conflict_n when_o your_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v or_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v 1._o when_o any_o want_n cross_n sorrow_n or_o tribulation_n overtake_v you_o upon_o earth_n fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v at_o work_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o deep_a affliction_n how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v faith_n can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n and_o misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a state_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n love_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n stir_v up_o these_o grace_n do_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n hearty_o love_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o shall_v his_o service_n or_o my_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o when_o some_o present_a delight_n invit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o some_o present_a bitterness_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n these_o grace_n be_v seasonable_o act_v to_o counterbalance_v thing_n carnal_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n present_a with_o future_a heb._n 11.35_o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n fourteen_o 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o method_n and_o coherence_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o golden_a link_n in_o a_o chain_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o pearl_n in_o a_o string_n every_o sentence_n be_v precious_a but_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o proverb_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n so_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v that_o scope_n first_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o proverb_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 3.10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o god_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v fare_v well_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v shall_v be_v good_a or_o work_v for_o good_a to_o better_v their_o heart_n or_o hasten_v their_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o that_o time_n only_o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o common_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n wicked_a man_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o though_o punishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v at_o length_n execute_v and_o general_o they_o do_v not_o live_v long_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n where_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v instead_o of_o eternity_n and_o short_a life_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o steady_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v on_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o 22_o 23._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o the_o different_a recompense_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o accrue_v to_o we_o death_n to_o sin_n as_o wage_n and_o life_n to_o obedience_n as_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o bountiful_o bestow_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o different_a course_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n of_o this_o short_a say_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v two_o different_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n 2._o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v 3._o that_o the_o one_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o other_o god_n direction_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n 5._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o have_v this_o from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n i._o let_v we_o state_n the_o character_n of_o these_o different_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o clue_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o according_a to_o this_o the_o different_a course_n and_o end_n must_v be_v determine_v well_o then_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v oppose_v first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v double_o either_o aversus_fw-la cord_n or_o reversus_fw-la cord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n or_o of_o the_o apostate_n the_o one_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n after_o counsel_n the_o other_o after_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n who_o turn_v
enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n but_o this_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o cohathite_n to_o bear_v thing_n which_o they_o must_v not_o see_v and_o touch_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o execute_v on_o the_o bethshemite_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o levite_n when_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o men._n and_o the_o people_n lament_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v up_o from_o we_o well_o god_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o people_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o too_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v near_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o till_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o exod._n 30.20_o 21._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o but_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n may_v come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_a or_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n levit._n 16.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o solemn_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o state_n and_o distance_n which_o god_n keep_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a but_o now_o god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n a_o christian_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o dispensation_n can_v enjoy_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a service_n which_o ever_o he_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a heretofore_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o god_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n gospel-believer_n may_v come_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unaccessible_a well_o but_o though_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n thence_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v both_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o absalon_n when_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o esther_n when_o choâen_o for_o a_o spouse_n for_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n yet_o she_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n esther_n 2.12_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o ministration_n but_o now_o heaven_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o frequent_o apply_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o be_v there_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n which_o figure_v or_o shadow_v a_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n well_o then_o in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o minister_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n 6._o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v everlasting_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o cease_v not_o prayer_n suit_v more_o with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n when_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o divers_a infirmity_n and_o necessity_n but_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o we_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v here_o but_o as_o learner_n when_o we_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o as_o practiser_n therefore_o certain_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o present_a life_n only_o but_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o for_o ever_o always_o affix_v to_o the_o doxology_n
god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n why_o because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n well_o then_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v faith_n nor_o work_n not_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v and_o all_o of_o grace_n obedience_n be_v the_o conditio_fw-la ãâã_d quâ_fw-la non_fw-la the_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a iii_o my_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n mark_v god_n will_v dispense_v blessing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v beat_v down_o despair_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n man_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n but_o deserve_v none_o despair_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o return_v to_o god_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n from_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flesh_n to_o glory_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n intimate_v this_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130.4_o mercy_n in_o god_n make_v we_o fear_v love_n and_o respect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_n ephes._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n despair_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v all_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n some_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o rub_v the_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o raw_a and_o sore_a with_o terror_n but_o the_o psalmist_n faith_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o creature_n respect_n false_a worship_n be_v mere_o support_v by_o terror_n and_o fear_n but_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v gain_v it_o by_o love_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o despair_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o do_v carnal_a confidence_n now_o grace_n take_v off_o all_o boast_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o pre-engagement_n merit_n and_o hire_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v free_o and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v but_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v entertain_v we_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o host._n he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o take_v off_o part_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o certainty_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o justice_n give_v only_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o need_v but_o what_o we_o deserve_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o come_v let_v i_o see_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v plead_v desert_n with_o god_n and_o claim_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n who_o will_v enter_v that_o plea_n lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o i_o let_v i_o not_o have_v mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o merit-monger_n be_v best_a confute_v by_o experience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n let_v they_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n or_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o under_o horror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrath._n sure_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v man_n of_o little_a spiritual_a experience_n and_o seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n dare_v they_o thus_o plead_v with_o god_n lord_n never_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n if_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o best_a plea_n that_o the_o eminent_a of_o god_n child_n can_v make_v be_v mere_a grace_n the_o church_n speak_v thus_o hos._n 14.2_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o return_v israel_n if_o you_o will_v establish_v hope_n with_o god_n this_o must_v be_v your_o only_a plea_n and_o claim_n grace_n lord_n mercy_n lord_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n and_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v let_v they_o plead_v it_o ah_o lord_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o plead_v and_o upon_o which_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n lord_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v sai_z etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho'_o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v why_o not_o that_o i_o have_v live_v well_o but_z quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la because_o i_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o have_v make_v grace_n my_o confidence_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o satan_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n what!_o thou_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a he_o reply_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o desert_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v a_o double_a right_n haereditate_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o father_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hereby_o i_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n by_o grace_n and_o merit_n not_o my_o own_o but_o christ_n thus_o god_n best_a servant_n their_o hope_n have_v be_v establish_v this_o way_n by_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o certainty_n rom._n 4.16_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v saviour_n unto_o you_o o_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o let_v not_o our_o employment_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o life_n this_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o in_o your_o conversation_n and_o hereafter_o in_o your_o glorification_n when_o a_o minister_n shall_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o convert_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o therefore_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n the_o kill_a letter_n make_v way_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o law_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o we_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v till_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o conscience_n we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o other_o question_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v many_o superfluous_a question_n john_n 9.2_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o nice_a dispute_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o terene_a expectation_n such_o a_o question_n peter_n propound_v to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v we_o say_v lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n a_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v seek_v relief_n such_o question_n be_v rare_a now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o kindly_a work_n man_n think_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wide_a and_o the_o way_n easy_a to_o find_v they_o never_o come_v to_o see_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o a_o remedy_n and_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n o_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o term_n god_n shall_v prescribe_v other_o make_v dry_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v in_o a_o narrative_a but_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o remedy_n and_o redress_n but_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n say_v good_a sir_n show_v we_o the_o way_n let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o bond_n of_o duty_n 2._o let_v we_o attend_v more_o conscionable_o both_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a loât_a soul_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v read_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n then_o god_n send_v philip_n act_v 8.33_o he_o that_o âent_a philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o then_o attend_v more_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n hear_v be_v necessary_a he_o that_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o good_a by_o read_v at_o home_n as_o by_o hear_v sermon_n they_o set_v up_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o god_n word_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o help_n of_o church-gift_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o above_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v both_o he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a neglect_v the_o supper_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v read_v as_o god_n have_v institute_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o likewise_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o pure_a gospel_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a gospel_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o cloth_n and_o garment_n scripture_n be_v the_o cloth_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o garment_n for_o use_v or_o as_o corn_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o both_o a_o apothecary_n when_o he_o temper_v several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o medicine_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_n but_o compound_v they_o to_o make_v the_o medicine_n more_o effectual_a so_o by_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o order_v and_o compound_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a indeed_o you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sophistication_n in_o the_o composition_n a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o distinguish_a appetite_n therefore_o be_v much_o in_o read_v much_o in_o hear_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v the_o mill_n stir_v not_o and_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n go_v the_o swift_a for_o oar_n so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n move_v the_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o our_o affection_n be_v lay_v and_o stir_v not_o 3._o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o act_v 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v neither_o by_o the_o apothecary_n nor_o patient_n so_o we_o must_v not_o alter_v god_n receipt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v nor_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a that_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o read_v in_o gen._n 26.20_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n between_o isaac_n herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerer_n about_o well_n o_o certain_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o these_o be_v well_n of_o salvation_n take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o destroy_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o you_o lose_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n dam_v and_o stop_v up_o so_o the_o promissory_a and_o hortitory_a part_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v we_o
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hââ_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v âhe_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n when_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o thought_n of_o envy_n and_o proud_a imagination_n therefore_o we_o must_v deaden_v the_o very_a root_n prevent_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n we_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o temptation_n or_o lust_n stir_v as_o luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n prevention_n be_v the_o life_n of_o policy_n and_o better_a than_o deliverance_n he_o deserve_v great_a praise_n that_o free_v a_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v beleaguer_v it_o but_o he_o deserve_v great_a that_o so_o fortify_v a_o place_n that_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o assault_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v off_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o so_o to_o deaden_a the_o affection_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v room_n to_o work_v she_o be_v chaste_a that_o do_v check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n hinder_v all_o assault_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_o mortify_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deaden_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v despair_v of_o entrance_n and_o be_v discourage_v from_o make_v his_o approach_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o victory_n to_o hope_v to_o prevail_v possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la resistance_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o utter_a abstinence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-precept_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o carnal_a thought_n or_o disobedient_a desire_n 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_a to_o suppress_v they_o to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v and_o whole_o keep_v they_o under_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o a_o hard_a hand_n over_o our_o lust_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o disturb_v the_o birth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o a_o fire_n so_o lust_n kindle_v first_o and_o then_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v way_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o country_n be_v infest_a with_o hurtful_a bird_n and_o they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n how_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v nià os_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la their_o nest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v we_o must_v crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o not_o dwell_v upon_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o wanton_a thought_n a_o lustful_a glance_n a_o distrustful_a or_o revengeful_a injection_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n every_o lust_n shall_v have_v a_o check_n from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n we_o have_v often_o experience_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v experience_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o harbour_v we_o can_v hinder_v the_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n and_o nestle_v so_o many_o time_n corruption_n will_v get_v the_o start_n though_o we_o mortify_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o grow_v there_o if_o carnal_a thought_n and_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o let_v it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n let_v it_o not_o gain_v consent_n david_n chide_v away_o his_o distrustful_a thought_n psal._n 11.1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o fear_n no_o other_o speaker_n be_v introduce_v with_o such_o indignation_n shall_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o every_o carnal_a suggestion_n avaunt_o evil_a thought_n distrustful_a fear_n fleshly_a counsel_n remember_v these_o very_a intervening_a thought_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n though_o no_o effect_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o do_v not_o give_v they_o harbour_v and_o entertainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a with_o death_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o execution_n it_o be_v do_v in_o god_n sight_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o as_o god_n account_v abraham_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n and_o deadn_v thy_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o thou_o and_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n if_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o birth_n will_v follow_v james_n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n at_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v lust_n to_o break_v out_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v then_o prevent_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n though_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n bring_v dishonour_v to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o to_o act_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mark_v it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n to_o devise_v evil_a to_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v because_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o lust_n may_v carry_v we_o when_o we_o give_v it_o scope_n and_o leave_n to_o work_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o interpose_v by_o a_o strong_a resolution_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o strength_n and_o to_o continue_v fight_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o foil_v iii_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o denial_n of_o deadn_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v solicit_v for_o lust_n and_o plead_v hard_a so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o the_o denial_n there_o be_v nature_n custom_n example_n and_o satan_n 1._o nature_n that_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o close_v with_o worldly_a lust_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o or_o fire_n to_o move_v upward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o divert_v if_o it_o be_v hinder_v a_o while_n it_o will_v return_v again_o that_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n ever_o since_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v leave_v this_o disposition_n in_o all_o his_o child_n that_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n that_o their_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o carnal_a nature_n which_o savour_v and_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o
and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o more_o service_n and_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o respect_n and_o honour_n thus_o faith_n the_o radical_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v godliness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o fear_v and_o love_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a i_o join_v they_o together_o because_o they_o do_v best_a mix_v love_n with_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v servile_a and_o fear_v with_o love_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a both_o be_v gospel-grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n dispensation_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n fear_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o more_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v love_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o but_o both_o be_v necessary_a fear_v and_o love_n be_v indeed_o essential_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n therefore_o both_o continue_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o maintain_v piety_n fear_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o our_o heart_n fear_n restrain_v from_o offence_n and_o love_n urge_v to_o work_n and_o service_n fear_n think_v of_o god_n eye_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o love_n remember_v god_n kindness_n fear_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a and_o stir_v up_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o love_n work_v a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o wherein_o indeed_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o godliness_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n import_v a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n either_o to_o enjoy_v he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n or_o to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o stir_v up_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o stir_v up_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n fear_n make_v we_o upright_o because_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o love_n make_v we_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a because_o we_o be_v about_o god_n work_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o one_o make_v we_o serious_a the_o other_o active_a so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a use_n to_o constitute_v that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n wherein_o piety_n consist_v well_o then_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o fear_v god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o love_v god_n because_o all_o his_o care_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o second_o the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o godliness_n be_v conversant_a because_o particular_n be_v most_o effective_a let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o each_o the_o ordinance_n which_o manifest_a which_o nourish_v which_o increase_n godliness_n be_v these_o read_v hear_v meditate_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o read_v the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o proper_a efficacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o other_o but_o to_o read_v it_o ourselves_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.28_o when_o he_o return_v from_o public_a worship_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n own_v it_o by_o send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n every_o ordinance_n have_v its_o proper_a blessing_n and_o when_o we_o use_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v he_o that_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o read_v the_o word_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o study_v other_o prophecy_n those_o of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9.2_o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gift_v and_o most_o eminent_a for_o part_n nay_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n read_v over_o again_o and_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o again_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o salvation_n they_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o word_n none_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v that_o be_v one_o ordinance_n which_o nourish_v godliness_n 2._o hear_v one_o institution_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v at_o home_n but_o you_o must_v also_o hear_v and_o attend_v upon_o public_a preach_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n seldom_o be_v grace_n get_v by_o read_v we_o have_v our_o confirmation_n by_o read_v but_o usual_o conversion_n be_v by_o hear_v therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o say_v you_o can_v provide_v yourselves_o with_o book_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o though_o the_o institution_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o full_a of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o help_v certain_o in_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a excitation_n which_o be_v of_o some_o use._n look_v as_o warm_v milk_n be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v than_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a congruity_n and_o sutableness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o death_n get_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o temptation_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ear_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n hearing_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o heaven_n see_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n and_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o church_n hearing_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n come_v in_o by_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o though_o we_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n already_o and_o have_v never_o so_o great_a part_n yet_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o represent_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o awaken_v our_o consideration_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n we_o be_v forgetful_a and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o meditation_n a_o neglect_a thing_n but_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o thought_n god_n deserve_v the_o best_a use_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deserve_v consideration_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o so_o excellent_a especial_o shall_v we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v for_o then_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o somewhat_o whereby_o to_o fix_v the_o thought_n psal._n 62.10_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o shall_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o in_o our_o thought_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o bell_n the_o sound_n hover_v in_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o bell_n cease_v thus_o and_o thus_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o day_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v like_a grind_n of_o the_o corn_n it_o prepare_v and_o make_v it_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o meditate_v upon_o what_o you_o read_v josh._n 1.8_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v
i_o shall_v i._o draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n timely_a beginning_n zealous_a discharge_n and_o final_a perseverance_n whatever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o speedy_o earnest_o constant_o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a occasion_n earnest_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o constant_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 1._o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o must_v it_o be_v do_v we_o must_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n speedy_o upon_o two_o ground_n because_o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o 1._o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o command_v but_o this_o instant_a that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n make_v answer_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la habui_fw-la for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n the_o present_a time_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v no_o security_n for_o the_o next_o day_n but_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o better_o assure_v that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o when_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o many_o year_n you_o be_v liberal_a upon_o another_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o madman_n to_o reckon_v other_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v they_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o day_n therefore_o now_o or_o never_o must_v we_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o death_n to_o find_v we_o unprovided_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o condition_n please_v to_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v every_o day_n as_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o god_n for_o usual_o death_n come_v by_o way_n of_o surprise_n it_o find_v we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o steal_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o till_o death_n and_o to_o provide_v work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o need_v cordial_n the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n need_n support_v and_o not_o work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o we_o come_v into_o it_o our_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o when_o time_n be_v go_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v set_v out_o at_o night_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v come_v on_o so_o when_o time_n appoint_v be_v go_v then_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o upon_o prodigality_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v to_o buy_v oil_n too_o late_o who_o will_v expect_v to_o conquer_v then_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o himself_o weak_a or_o purposely_o delay_v it_o till_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o present_o set_v about_o the_o work_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o last_o age_n when_o you_o be_v least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o world_n as_o leviathan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o our_o exercise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v life_n give_v we_o not_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o only_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v more_o such_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o our_o best_a business_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o our_o year_n still_o shall_v you_o increase_v and_o be_v better_v yourselves_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v thing_n within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v more_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o life_n first_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n to_o be_v always_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n john_n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n nor_o labour_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o a_o great_a many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o long_a continuance_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o may_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n let_v not_o your_o time_n pass_v unfruitful_o for_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v 3._o constant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o hint_n final_a perseverance_n without_o which_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o begin_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n he_o shall_v touch_v no_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n but_o if_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o numb_a 6.12_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o vanity_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o turn_v apostate_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v as_o good_a never_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o fall_v off_o and_o tire_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v take_v again_o he_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n so_o when_o any_o have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n by_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o break_v off_o again_o none_o in_o such_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n as_o they_o nay_o and_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o
will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o repent_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a consider_v a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n nor_o soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n present_a necessity_n admit_v of_o no_o deliberation_n therefore_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a sin_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o will_v gather_v more_o strength_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n when_o a_o stick_n have_v be_v long_o bend_v it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v set_v right_o again_o some_o that_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v have_v much_o bewail_v their_o disadvantage_n their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o till_o their_o inclination_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o stubborn_a nature_n so_o strong_a and_o ever_o apt_a to_o recoil_v upon_o they_o consider_v we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o put_v we_o off_o when_o we_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o present_a need_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n we_o will_v count_v a_o delay_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o denial_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o sound_o christ_n wait_v upon_o the_o spouse_n for_o entrance_n cant._n 5.2_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o spouse_n wait_v for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n that_o christian_n walk_v so_o mournful_o for_o a_o great_a while_n o_o they_o have_v make_v god_n wait_v long_o and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o call_v therefore_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o with_o wait_v let_v all_o this_o work_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o reclaim_v we_o when_o we_o be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o other_o business_n and_o project_n than_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o get_v wealth_n honour_n and_o great_a estate_n remember_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_n in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waste_v it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o our_o own_o thou_o see_v other_o wax_v old_a and_o die_v remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v go_v that_o way_n when_o two_o ship_n meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o ship_n seem_v to_o fail_v fast_o than_o you_o though_o both_o pass_v away_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o own_o motion_n we_o see_v other_o be_v mortal_a but_o do_v not_o number_v our_o own_o day_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o soon_o learn_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n i_o mean_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o practical_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o death_n will_v surprise_v we_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o death_n come_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o more_o be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v upon_o life_n than_o upon_o death_n thou_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o implore_v the_o shepherd_n help_n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o yea_o or_o no._n we_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n god_n cut_v he_o off_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o shall_v my_o master_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a 3._o after_o death_n follow_v eternity_n the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o death_n find_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n eternity_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o death_n sweet_a body_n and_o soul_n part_n but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n meet_v when_o we_o can_v see_v angel_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o conscience_n become_v our_o compurgator_n i_o bear_v you_o witness_v you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v your_o work_n you_o be_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v accurse_a till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o conscience_n fall_v a_o rave_v and_o we_o curse_v ourselves_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n o_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v bear_v o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n stipulation_n with_o mankind_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n something_o be_v require_v holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n man_n that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v can_v claim_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a rendezvouz_n god_n make_v a_o separation_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o vail_v themselves_o in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n settle_v into_o opinion_n we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o a_o universal_a hope_n be_v natural_a 5._o the_o folly_n of_o not_o do_v our_o business_n to_o get_v bodily_a support_v be_v but_o our_o errand_n by_o the_o by_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o scrape_v up_o wealth_n and_o only_o to_o provide_v and_o purvey_v for_o the_o body_n let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o to_o think_v of_o eternity_n luke_o 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o martha_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n but_o mary_n to_o entertain_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v the_o care_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n every_o thing_n be_v best_o that_o help_v we_o on_o towards_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n at_o length_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v your_o life_n in_o get_v honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o screw_v yourselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n that_o he_o
begrudg_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o christ._n a_o thousand_o year_n service_n will_v not_o deserve_v one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a hope_n much_o less_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o work_n for_o god_n have_v so_o much_o wage_n and_o such_o excellent_a encouragement_n mat._n 25.37_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v be_v ashamed_a ah_o lord_n this_o be_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o low_a self-abasement_n they_o will_v wonder_v even_o to_o admiration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v christ_n own_v they_o and_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o service_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o christ_n reward_v they_o and_o therefore_o grudge_n not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o strict_a precept_n of_o any_o religion_n remember_v you_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a reward_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o bless_a hope_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v we_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o body_n last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n survive_v and_o outlive_v the_o body_n happiness_n now_o we_o toil_v ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n to_o our_o nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v alas_o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4.19_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o movable_a habitation_n but_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o temple_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o clay_n that_o will_v be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n nay_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n and_o a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n and_o so_o be_v man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o potter_n vessel_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v and_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n prejudice_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n shall_v we_o injure_v the_o soul_n to_o gratify_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v both_o for_o ever_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o have_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o 7._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n the_o hope_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n this_o be_v david_n preservative_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fat_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a thing_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v too_o david_n sum_v up_o their_o happiness_n under_o two_o head_n whatever_o here_o we_o have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o personal_a use_n or_o for_o our_o posterity_n a_o worldly_a state_n be_v only_o valuable_a upon_o these_o two_o ground_n what_o we_o may_v use_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o we_o may_v transmit_v to_o our_o child_n now_o what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n be_v this_o to_o what_o i_o expect_v 1._o for_o personal_a use_n ver_fw-la 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rare_a dish_n and_o best_a meat_n which_o god_n storehouse_n do_v afford_v by_o hide_a treasure_n be_v mean_v food_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o call_v hide_v treasure_n because_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v within_o every_o one_o grasp_n and_o reach_v they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a and_o common_a delight_n the_o mean_a sort_n their_o hand_n will_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n who_o eat_v with_o less_o remorse_n yet_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o better_a food_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o misery_n rather_o than_o a_o happiness_n for_o what_o do_v this_o but_o nourish_v sensual_a lust_n and_o strengthen_v and_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v but_o a_o supply_n from_o creature_n beneath_o we_o it_o be_v but_o stercus_fw-la in_o volutum_fw-la dung_n neat_o wrap_v up_o here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v better_a fare_n if_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o david_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o present_a glimpse_n of_o god_n face_n present_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v god_n righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v his_o content_a and_o happiness_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v a_o carnal_a man_n his_o back_n have_v be_v rich_o clothe_v and_o belly_n fill_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o sad_a doom_n son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16.25_o be_v say_v to_o dives_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n well_o you_o have_v your_o portion_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o you_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o aught_o else_o but_o for_o god_n child_n than_o their_o happiness_n begin_v they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n here_o but_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v not_o fill_v themselves_o at_o home_n with_o courser_n fare_v the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o hide_a treasure_n here_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o feast_v there_o for_o this_o be_v their_o table-gesture_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n christian_n reserve_v your_o appetite_n a_o little_a you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o a_o better_a meal_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n let_v other_o be_v like_o beast_n who_o happiness_n lie_v in_o feed_v 2._o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o transmission_n of_o honour_n and_o ample_a revenue_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v much_o carry_v out_o this_o way_n he_o will_v fain_o advance_v his_o house_n and_o live_v glorious_o in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n child_n be_v but_o the_o father_n multiply_v when_o the_o father_n thread_n be_v spin_v out_o than_o the_o knot_n be_v knit_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o child_n
whenever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v mix_v as_o christ_n title_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v well_o together_o fear_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v with_o a_o saviour_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o cherish_v a_o loose_a comfort_n when_o you_o neglect_v duty_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o then_o do_v not_o indulge_v a_o legal_a dejection_n the_o great_a god_n who_o you_o dread_v and_o reverence_n be_v your_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n mix_v to_o beget_v a_o sweet_a temperature_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n so_o much_o for_o the_o conjunct_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o apart_o particular_o but_o brief_o first_o of_o the_o style_n of_o his_o power_n the_o great_a god_n here_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v only_o call_v god_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o man_n make_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v get_v to_o be_v a_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o we_o read_v of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n desire_n run_v out_o so_o they_o set_v up_o many_o god_n either_o mammon_n or_o bacchus_n and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o representative_a god_n magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n they_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o abasement_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o courtesy_n or_o grant_v but_o by_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o consider_v his_o work_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n first_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o no_o inferior_a agent_n consider_v the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v above_o man_n capacity_n to_o be_v the_o greaâ_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a work_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o none_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o bowel_n what_o affection_n what_o purpose_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n have_v concern_v sinner_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o external_a lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v authentic_a a_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n who_o receive_v the_o external_a law_n from_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o voice_n shake_v the_o mount_n heb._n 12.26_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o inward_a work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n man_n may_v teach_v the_o ear_n but_o christ_n must_v teach_v the_o heart_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o clear_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o must_v have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o light_v now_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a power_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a illumination_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o finite_a power_n will_v never_o suffice_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o be_v christ_n donative_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o original_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o john_n 6.57_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v limit_v they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o vastness_n in_o they_o that_o out_o of_o their_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v from_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n this_o show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o act_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o one_o for_o all_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o that_o nature_n he_o assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n then_o one_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v virtual_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v infinite_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o look_v as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v give_v one_o for_o all_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v better_a than_o all_o men._n a_o general_n give_v in_o ransom_n will_v redeem_v thousand_o of_o private_a soldier_n so_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v he_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o worâh_n of_o all_o those_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o all_o age_n his_o death_n be_v a_o stand_a remedy_n god_n have_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v do_v but_o
give_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 1._o the_o giver_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o usual_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o courtesy_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v again_o and_o make_v they_o recompense_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v from_o we_o in_o short_a the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o i_o will_v represent_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v it_o by_o create_a affection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a glass_n i_o can_v represent_v it_o by_o from_o she_o he_o take_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o earthly_a mother_n now_o how_o be_v she_o trouble_v what_o commotion_n be_v in_o her_o bowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v she_o be_v like_o one_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o she_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o take_v but_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o she_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o only_a son_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o some_o father_n who_o have_v much_o deny_v themselves_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n jeptha_n offer_v his_o daughter_n lot_n will_v have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n these_o be_v but_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o father_n give_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o willing_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n the_o father_n make_v to_o he_o son_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o take_v a_o body_n christ_n reply_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n cost_v the_o lord_n christ_n much_o travel_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o few_o creature_n may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o father_n love_n do_v not_o lessen_v christ_n but_o commend_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodwill_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n many_o time_n the_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o master_n have_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n heart_n and_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v creature_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o the_o giver_n 2._o the_o gift_n he_o give_v himself_o not_o a_o angel_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o certain_o his_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o godhead_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n though_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n abuse_v mangle_a with_o whip_n and_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o the_o godhead_n itself_o assist_v all_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n though_o you_o cut_v the_o tree_n you_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o godhead_n stand_v by_o but_o suffer_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o body_n at_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a as_o god_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o many_o forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o all_o flee_v but_o christ_n complain_v not_o of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o wont_a joy_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o trouble_a he_o this_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o moon_n lose_v no_o brightness_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v nothing_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a without_o reluctancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n free_o and_o willing_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o consider_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o sadness_n of_o every_o loss_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o enjoyment_n life_n die_v righteousness_n be_v make_v sin_n o_o bless_a exchange_n 5._o consider_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o recover_v but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o men._n nay_o not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n vile_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n will_v even_o die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n now_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o vile_a miscreant_n dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o create_v another_o world_n of_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n let_v all_o this_o
purify_v as_o a_o covetous_a man_n love_v his_o treasure_n or_o a_o proud_a man_n his_o jewel_n and_o honour_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o few_o scripture_n where_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o how_o so_o not_o for_o want_v of_o prowess_n or_o policy_n or_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o civil_a art_n or_o craft_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o excel_v the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o a_o people_n that_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nation_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o general_a and_o loose_a providence_n in_o isa._n 55.5_o there_o be_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n be_v there_o any_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la any_o land_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o take_v care_n of_o than_o a_o man_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o never_o know_v a_o people_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n so_o act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o overlook_v they_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o despiciens_fw-la he_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o our_o old_a translation_n be_v better_a than_o the_o new_a god_n regard_v they_o not_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v god_n indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o strict_o with_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n whereas_o the_o scope_n carry_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n overlook_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o those_o time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v before_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o overlook_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o not_o unpunished_a thus_o you_o see_v foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n so_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o regard_v he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v sometime_o call_v no_o people_n be_v at_o other_o time_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_n as_o to_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v james_n 1.18_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o call_v to_o grace_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n oâcumenius_n glossâth_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o world_n be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o creature_n but_o the_o church_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o possession_n the_o world_n be_v his_o good_n and_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n the_o vast_a territory_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o common_a and_o heath_n which_o god_n do_v not_o look_v after_o but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a dispensation_n heretofore_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v god_n portion_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n isa._n 19.25_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n god_n make_v all_o people_n but_o he_o choose_v these_o for_o his_o delight_n and_o habitation_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o they_o heretofore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v now_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o this_o estate_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o people_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n esteem_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v give_v reason_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n the_o father_n choice_n he_o have_v pick_v and_o cull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o a_o choose_a generation_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o single_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o so_o psal._n 135.4_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n for_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n he_o have_v call_v they_o out_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n choice_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o thing_n common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n nay_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o goat_n hair_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n inhance_v the_o price_n of_o it_o now_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o himself_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o world_n because_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n 2._o because_o of_o christ_n purchase_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a price_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o purchase_a people_n that_o be_v the_o marginal_a read_n the_o saint_n be_v value_v not_o from_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o as_o adam_n put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o we_o prize_v that_o which_o cost_v dear_a christ_n be_v give_v in_o ransom_n for_o we_o therefore_o do_v god_n prize_v we_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v form_v god_n delight_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o good_a the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incubation_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o form_v the_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o old_a and_o partly_o because_o their_o be_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o being_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o form_v they_o there_o be_v discover_v more_o wisdom_n more_o power_n more_o goodness_n the_o new_a creature_n discover_v more_o of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o old_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n into_o so_o many_o several_a form_n and_o rank_n a_o mighty_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o there_o be_v no_o let_n or_o hindrance_n nothing_o to_o oppose_v god_n work_n as_o nothing_o to_o facilitate_v it_o but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o frame_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n then_o more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o better_a theatre_n whereupon_o to_o see_v god_n than_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o transaction_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o purify_a state_n therefore_o here_o be_v his_o special_a delight_n then_o for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n god_n show_v in_o make_v angel_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v more_o love_n show_v in_o sanctify_a man_n for_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o goodness_n but_o
person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o work_v it_o out_o next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keen_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o act_v so_o faint_o use_v it_o so_o feeble_o and_o be_v no_o more_o valiant_a and_o then_o what_o pure_a and_o excellent_a precept_n have_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o very_a aim_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o lust_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119.96_o then_o we_o have_v glorious_a hope_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o herein_o they_o profess_v their_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n word_n not_o fit_a and_o great_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o reach_v of_o fancy_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o fancy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v fancy_n never_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o high_a supposition_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o hope_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o then_o for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n we_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o burn_v now_o with_o zeal_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o now_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o duty_n and_o comfort_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v form_v to_o elevate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o therefore_o call_v for_o something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a 8._o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o coldness_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o will_v be_v decay_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o stand_v pool_n corrupt_v as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v against_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n he_o will_v lose_v ground_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o apace_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a we_o can_v stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n bernard_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o iacob_n ladder_n be_v either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n but_o either_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n be_v go_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n weary_a of_o holiness_n weary_a of_o prayer_n ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a diligence_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o zeal_n they_o become_v indifferent_a cold_a and_o careless_a then_o off_o go_v the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o their_o love_n and_o then_o their_o work_n so_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o other_o man_n grow_v formal_a by_o imitation_n when_o christian_n high_a in_o profession_n grow_v formal_a cold_a and_o careless_a this_o make_v their_o neighbour_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o harden_v more_o than_o a_o cold_a professor_n it_o make_v man_n sit_v upon_o their_o lees._n mortify_v and_o strict_a christian_n upbraid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n a_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o mortify_a strict_a christian_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v upbraid_v and_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o general_a decay_n we_o have_v learned_a deadness_n and_o formality_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v now_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o isa._n 41.6_o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strengthen_v one_o another_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o shrine_n and_o to_o get_v up_o their_o picture_n and_o idol_n again_o that_o their_o trade_n may_v not_o go_v down_o thus_o idolater_n hold_v in_o a_o string_n o_o what_o a_o religious_a correspondency_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o holy_a example_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o formality_n 9_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o zeal_n we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o in_o solid_a piety_n the_o least_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o sin_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o much_o there_o but_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v never_o enough_o in_o external_n worship_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o as_o in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n when_o man_n will_v be_v deck_v god_n ordinance_n with_o gawdery_n it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o in_o particular_a exercise_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n you_o can_v be_v too_o heavenly_a or_o too_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n of_o do_v too_o little_a many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o o_o christian_n you_o can_v be_v too_o busy_a for_o save_v your_o soul_n nor_o too_o earnest_a 2_o pet._n 1.11_o we_o be_v press_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o do_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o neither_o strive_v nor_o seek_v to_o enter_v that_o be_v as_o swine_n filthy_a abominable_a unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o heathen_n and_o some_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o moral_a man_n upon_o the_o brink_n and_o border_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o other_o again_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v this_o abundant_a entrance_n some_o seek_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v not_o able_a they_o go_v far_o and_o yet_o perish_v luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 10._o consider_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a privilege_n a_o dead_a christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o you_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o your_o conversion_n a_o change_n without_o life_n and_o zeal_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a reformation_n not_o a_o regeneration_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o beget_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n âulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
precious_a death_n wrought_v out_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o god_n wrath_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o though_o you_o know_v a_o man_n well_o yet_o you_o delight_v to_o view_v his_o picture_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n this_o fly_v may_v be_v explain_v with_o analogy_n to_o the_o two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o fly_v and_o to_o what_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a method_n and_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n observe_v in_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o fly_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o drive_v and_o a_o draw_v work_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preparative_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v flight_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n to_o make_v we_o run_v as_o for_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v move_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n but_o hope_n a_o flight_n argue_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o undeserved_a mercy_n first_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_v the_o work_n as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o of_o these_o point_n 1_o sy_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o come_v or_o the_o drive_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v for_o sin_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v as_o great_a hope_n as_o most_o man_n have_v person_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o large_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o shake_v their_o confidence_n then_o what_o wretched_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o such_o conviction_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o towards_o god_n but_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o carnal_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n towards_o god_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o lusts._n this_o be_v like_o the_o awake_n out_o of_o a_o dream_n a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o awake_v his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o so_o a_o sinner_n say_v i_o think_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o now_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a be_o i_o in_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n first_o or_o last_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o âayest_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a sottish_a wretch_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n matth._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o please_a dream_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v for_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v constant_o humble_a they_o think_v none_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a heart_n than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v we_o for_o sin_n both_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o wrath_n as_o the_o carnal_a and_o dissolute_a who_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o wicked_a wretched_a creature_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n hell_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v they_o put_v off_o trouble_v when_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o adjourn_v their_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n thing_n afar_o off_o though_o they_o be_v marvellous_a great_a seem_v little_a a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n or_o spangle_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n wrath_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o delay_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o devout_a old_a age._n but_o now_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o be_v solicitous_a if_o not_o anxious_a one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v some_o more_o violent_o other_o more_z gentle_o some_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o be_v prick_v and_o a_o little_a sting_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o empoison_a dagger_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n tree_n long_o unpruned_a have_v the_o more_o cut_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lop_v some_o have_v more_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v more_o mean_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o wrong_n by_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n can_v speak_v worse_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o injury_n those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n god_n spare_v they_o work_n serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n some_o have_v drink_v most_o deep_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n they_o serve_v only_o for_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n sometime_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath._n at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n only_o this_o in_o general_a all_o feel_v some_o smart_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a do_v not_o we_o taste_v it_o sometime_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o pant_v for_o the_o water-brook_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chase_v psal._n 42.1_o every_o one_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o load_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 2_o dly_z let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o come_v to_o what_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnestness_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o dilatory_a trifle_a spirit_n show_v we_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o heart_n a_o man_n scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o to_o you_o tot_o convincor_fw-la testibus_fw-la quot_fw-la christianis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o monuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v sermon_n so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v isa._n 11.11_o so_o for_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o it_o have_v do_v so_o long_o already_o so_o for_o god_n apparition_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o so_o jer._n 25.3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v god_n expostulation_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v for_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o their_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o prophet_n show_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n or_o own_v god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o act_v 17._o ult_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v record_v he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o nay_o job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v account_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n many_o in_o this_o account_n shall_v hear_v of_o thing_n long_o ago_o commit_v their_o iniquity_n will_v find_v they_o out_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o he_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v ay_o but_o these_o debt_n stand_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o till_o the_o book_n be_v cancel_v or_o cross_v thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n sinful_a action_n much_o mispence_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n will_v then_o occur_v to_o our_o view_n when_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o these_o be_v the_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o dly_z at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o all_o our_o way_n security_n vanish_v light_n be_v great_a judgement_n be_v near_a circumstance_n of_o conviction_n shall_v then_o be_v produce_v the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v open_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shame_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v vindicate_v god_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3_o dly_z that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n magistrate_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o so_o must_v mean_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judg._n man_n be_v often_o bias_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n or_o terrify_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n no_o person_n no_o action_n can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n 4_o thly_a the_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o improve_n god_n talent_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o negligent_a and_o careless_a it_o shall_v go_v ill_a cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.30_o though_o not_o persecute_v not_o riotous_a yet_o if_o unprofitable_a the_o barren_a tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naughty_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n god_n reckon_v with_o we_o now_o but_o often_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o threaten_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n then_o the_o doom_n be_v final_o and_o irreversible_o pass_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o season_n use_v to_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o account_n ready_a most_o neglect_a or_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o do_v you_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o see_v every_o day_n what_o you_o receive_v and_o what_o you_o return_v consider_v every_o day_n be_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n be_v work_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v forget_v heathen_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o reckon_a with_o respect_n to_o growth_n in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n will_v not_o easy_o commit_v evil_a nor_o omit_v good_a or_o perform_v it_o so_o cold_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v as_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n do_v to_o still_o the_o citizen_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n vproar_n act_v 19.40_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o often_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n mercy_n comfort_n and_o how_o the_o one_o aggravate_v the_o other_o sure_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n make_v even_o with_o god_n deprecate_v the_o strict_a judgement_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v get_v the_o book_n cancel_v psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n augustus_n buy_v his_o gild_n who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v so_o
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
the_o soul_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o heaven_n excel_v the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o only_o i_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v a_o leven_n of_o legalism_n he_o think_v to_o earn_v heaven_n by_o his_o do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v as_o matthew_n repeat_v the_o question_n mat._n 19_o 16._o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n fair_a he_o be_v one_o that_o come_v about_o a_o very_a serious_a and_o momentous_a question_n to_o christ_n a_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o on_o our_o heart_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v put_v by_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n by_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n by_o a_o man_n of_o good_a rank_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a estate_n by_o a_o ruler_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o young_a man._n julius_n pollux_n tell_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v his_o four_o septenary_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age._n young_a man_n be_v usual_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o mind_v less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o remarkable_a it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o young_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n o_o that_o other_o young_a man_n will_v imitate_v his_o example_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o yet_o fall_v short_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o with_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o likely_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12.1_o he_o that_o give_v all_o deserve_v our_o best_a that_o our_o first_o and_o flowery_a year_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o while_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v most_o sensible_a upon_o we_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o world_n will_v say_v what_o have_v young_a folk_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old-age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n o_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v season_v betimes_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o josiah_n a_o young_a king_n of_o phineas_n a_o young_a priest_n of_o daniel_n a_o young_a prophet_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a evangelist_n o_o that_o young_a man_n will_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v progress_n therein_o first_o consider_v how_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o best_a the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v god_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o offer_v young_a and_o in_o their_o strength_n leu._n 2.14_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v ear_n heavy_a body_n weak_a affection_n spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v it_o be_v good_a rise_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n many_o set_v out_o too_o late_a never_o any_o too_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o young_a man_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n most_o active_a they_o have_v quick_a wit_n much_o firmness_n of_o memory_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o great_a load_n on_o the_o weak_a horse_n the_o weak_a shoulder_n of_o old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n second_o consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v boil_a hot_a need_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n young_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v self-willed_a and_o headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n therefore_o they_o need_v look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o do_v as_o the_o boil_a pot_n send_v up_o most_o scum_n so_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a inclination_n to_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n who_o so_o eager_a in_o desire_n so_o bold_a in_o erterprise_n so_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o heedful_a watchful_a and_o serious_o religious_a lest_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n we_o read_v of_o youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n therefore_o youth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v break_v with_o a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o soon_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n whereas_o the_o long_o it_o be_v delay_v the_o more_o difficult_a sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n by_o every_o act_n it_o gather_v strength_n a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o move_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mar._n 9.21_o when_o the_o disease_n grow_v inveterate_a medicine_n do_v little_a good_a if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n learn_v it_o young_a and_o then_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v strength_n to_o you_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 2._o you_o hereby_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o old_a age._n if_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o good_a day_n he_o will_v help_v you_o the_o better_a over_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n isa._n 46.3_o 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o that_o remain_v
see_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a he_o utter_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a he_o say_v it_o first_o of_o light_n then_o of_o other_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v no_o author_n nor_o example_n of_o smother_a the_o due_a praise_n of_o good_a action_n that_o man_n have_v little_a goodness_n in_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o in_o other_o indeed_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a isa._n 5.20_o as_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o guilty_a of_o this_o misnomer_n none_o be_v good_a but_o those_o that_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o none_o be_v evil_a but_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n this_o preposterous_a judgement_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v to_o call_v good_a good_a and_o to_o own_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o that_o be_v envious_o to_o defraud_v the_o virtuous_a of_o their_o due_a respect_n second_o positive_o how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a ansâ_n three_o way_n no_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o good_a nor_o perfect_o good_a nor_o good_a compare_v he_o with_o god_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o good_a but_o only_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o all_o the_o star_n derive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o derive_v our_o poor_a weak_a ray_n wherewith_o we_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v good_a for_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v ourselves_o all_o the_o tribute_n that_o we_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n for_o we_o have_v all_o and_o every_o part_n from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o will_n the_o very_a first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o any_o good_a and_o he_o give_v the_o deed_n and_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o good_a work_n be_v more_o god_n then_o we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o austin_n of_o his_o illegitimate_a child_n in_o âo_z nihil_fw-la habuâ_n praeter_fw-la peccatâm_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o child_n but_o my_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o body_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o deââct_n all_o the_o good_a be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o sweet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a case_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 137_o the_o psalm_n opus_fw-la tuum_fw-la vide_fw-la inâme_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-it meum_fw-la nam_fw-la meum_fw-la si_fw-la videris_fw-la damnas_fw-la i_o tuum_fw-la si_fw-la videris_fw-la corona_n i_o nam_fw-la &_o quecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la tua_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la regard_v o_o lord_n in_o i_o not_o my_o work_n but_o thy_o own_o if_o thou_o regard_v my_o work_n thou_o damne_v i_o if_o thy_o own_o thou_o crown_v i_o since_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o have_v i_o have_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o thy_o than_o i_o well_o then_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v good_a that_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v good_a that_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_n the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a without_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccl._n 7.20_o but_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v sin_n or_o in_o the_o same_o action_n none_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n moses_n david_n peter_n they_o have_v all_o their_o naevos_fw-la their_o blot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o best_a action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o faulty_a and_o defective_a nehemiah_n where_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 13.22_o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_z 3.2_o some_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o thing_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v true_a of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a when_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o pass_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o but_o when_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o and_o defile_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 13.3_o and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.10_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o none_o be_v good_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v none_o be_v good_a that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n paul_n complain_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a in_o optimis_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a 1._o there_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o much_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n like_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n always_o vex_v and_o thwart_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o best_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a figtree_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o string_n that_o will_v be_v sprout_v out_o again_o or_o like_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o house_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o scrape_v till_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a heart_n 2._o there_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o best_a action_n isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteous_a operation_n the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v exceed_v the_o force_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a operation_n 3._o there_o be_v new_a evil_n which_o we_o contract_v by_o our_o action_n john_n 17.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wash_v contract_v new_a soil_n in_o bono_fw-mi itinero_fw-it pulverem_fw-la colligis_fw-la say_v bernard_n in_o the_o good_a we_o do_v we_o contract_v filth_n as_o we_o gather_v new_a dust_n in_o our_o walk_n up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o thorough_a good_n 3._o no_o man_n be_v good_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n that_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v in_o participation_n from_o he_o will_v appear_v no_o goodness_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o evil_a be_v
only_o mention_v 3._o why_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v allude_v unto_o defraud_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o of_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v recite_v we_o need_v not_o move_v any_o doubt_n for_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o negative_n and_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v put_v last_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o accurate_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1_o question_n why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o the_o fall_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o scripture_n do_v always_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n yea_o christ_n himself_o put_v salvation_n upon_o another_o score_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o foment_n such_o a_o error_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotency_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o gild_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o a_o better_a covenant_n or_o if_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o disability_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o many_o error_n wherewith_o he_o be_v taint_v require_v it_o as_o 1._o to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n and_o humane_a observance_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mention_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o mention_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v but_o moral_a duty_n 3._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o point_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o work_n which_o way_n to_o every_o man_n now_o pollute_v by_o sin_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o humble_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o by_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n right_o understand_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n instruction_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o serious_a question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n to_o refer_v such_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v 1._o christ_n use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o god_n do_v in_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n why_o do_v god_n give_v it_o then_o but_o to_o break_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n by_o this_o exact_a yoke_n of_o duty_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o see_v their_o manifold_a gild_n in_o which_o all_o be_v inevitable_o involve_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v burden_v and_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n see_v rom._n 5.20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v suitable_o here_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o humble_v he_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o ground_n work_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o base_a idolatry_n in_o love_a riches_n more_o than_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o foster_v and_o increase_v his_o presumption_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n 2._o practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a and_o man_n never_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o festus_n tell_v paul_n act_v 25.12_o have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v strong_o conceit_a he_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o be_v by_o trial_n or_o a_o phrenetick_a person_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o melancholy_a fancy_n wise_a physician_n indulge_v the_o humour_n a_o little_a that_o by_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v afterward_o the_o better_a dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n if_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v let_v they_o know_v what_o do_v be_v require_v gal._n 4.21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o man_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n let_v they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o intention_n tho'_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâes_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
show_v how_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o pass_v upon_o ourselves_o psal._n 36.2_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a a_o man_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o own_o do_n that_o self-love_n be_v a_o cause_n appear_v by_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o see_v sin_n no_o not_o when_o any_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o way_n may_v see_v it_o till_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o shame_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hateful_a the_o mistake_n vanish_v not_o till_o all_o the_o town_n cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o while_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o sensuality_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self_n love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n four_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o search_n and_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v he_o that_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o than_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o be_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o often_o trial_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o conceit_n too_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o those_o excellency_n he_o have_v not_o and_o cry_z peace_n peace_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fool_n be_v paradise_n that_o he_o may_v undeceive_v himself_o see_v the_o next_o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n try_v their_o work_n and_o carriage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o he_o do_v and_o upon_o what_o motive_n and_o for_o what_o end_v let_v he_o prove_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n o_o search_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o true_a ground_n of_o confidence_n you_o have_v towards_o god_n now_o when_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o no_o wonder_n they_o slight_o return_v a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o this_o dilemma_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v search_v i_o shall_v not_o like_v myself_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o self_n love_v he_o choose_v the_o latter_a plutarch_n say_v evil_a man_n turn_v from_o their_o own_o life_n as_o the_o worst_a spectacle_n that_o can_v be_v present_v to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v our_o eye_n away_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o do_v often_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n five_o security_n as_o they_o will_v not_o search_v so_o they_o will_v not_o know_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v search_v and_o can_v endure_v thorough_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o involuntary_a impression_n by_o which_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v against_o our_o will_n either_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o affliction_n send_v from_o god_n in_o both_o these_o case_n man_n discover_v this_o self-conceit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v defeat_v those_o method_n which_o god_n use_v when_o they_o be_v search_v by_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v search_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v man_n will_v stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v see_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v endure_v a_o reprove_v light_n a_o search_a ministry_n but_o the_o word_n do_v seize_v upon_o they_o by_o chance_n as_o sometime_o it_o will_n thus_o foelix_n when_o paul_n rub_v his_o privy_a sore_a discourse_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o all_o in_o a_o agony_n foelix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o what_o then_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o god_n ransack_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o but_o seek_v diversion_n lust_n quench_v and_o drown_v their_o conviction_n the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v a_o careless_a hearer_n chap._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o slight_a transient_a glance_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n wrought_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o or_o 2._o when_o god_n search_v they_o by_o affliction_n when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n their_o conscience_n have_v sleep_v many_o year_n secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o revive_v their_o thought_n they_o have_v many_o tremble_n and_o work_n of_o soul_n gen._n 42.21_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o now_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o rod_n or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v when_o the_o smart_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o go_v away_o as_o heart-whole_a as_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o their_o trouble_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n so_o many_o sottish_a error_n wherewith_o man_n be_v prepossess_v so_o much_o self-love_n negligence_n and_o lothness_n to_o search_v so_o much_o security_n and_o not_o improve_n conviction_n when_o god_n search_v no_o wonder_n a_o man_n be_v so_o conceit_a of_o himself_o use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o self-righteousness_n especial_o this_o concern_v you_o that_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o sober_a education_n and_o be_v as_o to_o external_o blameless_a as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o self-righteousness_n tho'_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o other_o do_v and_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n yet_o god_n have_v enough_o against_o you_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o study_v the_o covenant_n lay_v aside_o gross_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n search_v often_o and_o see_v what_o claim_v you_o have_v to_o heaven_n observe_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o improve_v your_o conviction_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n else_o you_o may_v have_v a_o flatter_a hope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n till_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o quit_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n consider_v 1._o how_o light_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o mark_v what_o be_v weigh_v not_o opus_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o our_o work_n with_o the_o motive_n the_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o number_n and_o weight_n 2._o consider_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n
more_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v chrysostom_n observation_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o fast_v or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v love_v if_o you_o be_v merciful_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o than_o you_o be_v like_o he_o you_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o 3._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o scatter_v our_o substance_n it_o be_v like_o scatter_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v to_o increase_v what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v when_o deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blast_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fury_n depradation_n and_o spoil_v of_o man_n jame_v 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n 2._o to_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v his_o seed-corn_n by_o he_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o deut._n 15.10_o all_o your_o work_v of_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v unto_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o many_o word_n the_o more_o to_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a heart_n but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o say_v austin_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la esse_fw-la mercator_fw-la optimus_fw-la fenerator_fw-la egregius_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v true_a usurer_n indeed_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a never_o be_v there_o such_o usury_n hear_v of_o and_o what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n god_n be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o to_o the_o full_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v their_o surety_n he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n you_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o word_n but_o venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v by_o distribute_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v 3._o you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o the_o more_o comfort_n you_o will_v have_v in_o your_o estate_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o estate_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o give_v alm_n luke_n 11.41_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o you_o then_o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v be_v not_o backward_o in_o this_o rather_o sell_v than_o not_o have_v to_o give_v your_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v you_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a however_o all_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v when_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o estate_n we_o have_v charitable_o spend_v in_o this_o world_n luk._n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o your_o account_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no._n god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o one_o day_n he_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o your_o estate_n whether_o you_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n alas_o what_o sorry_a account_n will_v they_o make_v when_o so_o much_o be_v spend_v in_o pomp_n so_o much_o in_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a fashion_n in_o bravery_n of_o apparel_n so_o much_o in_o feast_v in_o riotous_a banquet_n and_o luxury_n so_o much_o in_o play_n in_o cock-pitts_n in_o sport_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o on_o the_o poor_a many_o will_v spend_v liberal_o on_o their_o lust_n but_o hardly_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o they_o will_v feed_v their_o dog_n and_o starve_v their_o child_n conscience_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n now_o much_o more_o when_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v for_o his_o life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o know_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v he_o before_o hand_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o we_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visited_n have_v you_o clothe_v be_v there_o none_o in_o prison_n to_o be_v visited_n none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v none_o naked_a to_o be_v clothe_v it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o but_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v produce_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 5._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o now_o god_n do_v require_v his_o rent_n and_o some_o acknowledgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o
tho'_o lust_n be_v serve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n man_n affection_n be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a fit_n and_o zealous_a pang_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o because_o they_o many_o time_n rest_v in_o external_o without_o internal_a grace_n this_o young_a man_n for_o outward_a conformity_n go_v very_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o external_n duty_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v also_o he_o may_v pray_v prithee_o confer_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a manner_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o external_n colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o limb_n shape_v figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v there_o be_v no_o counterfeit_v that_o so_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o diligence_n in_o external_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v now_o external_o will_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v off_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o root_n to_o feed_v they_o 3._o because_o that_o internal_a affection_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o root_v and_o fix_v only_o a_o slight_a tincture_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v wear_v off_o luke_o 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o at_o first_o man_n have_v some_o taste_n and_o seem_v to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o little_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o affection_n beget_v profession_n and_o that_o profession_n beget_v external_n reformation_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o relish_n and_o taste_n and_o then_o their_o affection_n be_v go_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o then_o their_o leaf_n fall_v and_o afterward_o run_v from_o their_o profession_n into_o profaneness_n and_o a_o plain_a distaste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v only_o restrain_v not_o mollify_v and_o weaken_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sore_a that_o be_v skin_v over_o and_o fester_v inward_o and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o cââes_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n many_o a_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n behind_o their_o back_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o whole_o wean_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o whole_o cast_v out_o some_o prevalent_a lust_n remain_v that_o will_v make_v they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n only_o go_v out_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o luk._n 11.24_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o to_o delight_v beside_o christ_n when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o former_o seem_v to_o slight_v to_o seem_v great_a and_o lovely_a again_o and_o bare_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n this_o point_n be_v but_o reductive_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a use_v it_o do_v press_v unto_o two_o thing_n to_o search_v for_o a_o sound_a work_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n 1._o to_o search_v for_o a_o true_a sound_n work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o shift_v and_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o reserve_v lust_n as_o a_o seed_n of_o our_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n one_o leak_n let_v alone_o will_v ruin_v the_o ship_n so_o will_v one_o lust_n the_o soul_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unbroken_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v and_o âee_n that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o a_o complete_a resignation_n to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o a_o renounce_n of_o every_o fleshly_a interest_n if_o we_o will_v constant_o persevere_v with_o christ._n profession_n will_v fail_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a business_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v good_a offer_n and_o inclination_n one_o idol_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o every_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o come_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v prize_v beside_o christ_n will_v be_v soon_o prize_v above_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sound_a 2._o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n for_o we_o lose_v grind_v every_o day_n as_o a_o thing_n run_v down_o the_o hill_n fall_v low_a and_o low_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a relish_n and_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n you_o will_v leave_v your_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o condition_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o the_o lord_n restrain_v furious_a temptation_n till_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o comfort_n now_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o for_o when_o this_o edge_n be_v blunt_v and_o take_v off_o a_o man_n lose_v ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n upon_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n o_o you_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o savour_n you_o run_v into_o total_a apostasy_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v it_o in_o part_n you_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a if_o you_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o god_n you_o can_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o considerable_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a sense_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n you_o be_v upon_o decay_n 2_o doct._n that_o trial_n bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o trial_n the_o young_a man_n be_v discover_v who_o will_v but_o have_v think_v this_o young_a man_n good_a till_o now_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n term_n he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v as_o lime_n seem_v cold_a and_o to_o have_v no_o heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o till_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o burn_v and_o smoke_v so_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n lie_v hide_v till_o there_o be_v a_o
power_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n when_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o impotency_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o power_n to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a when_o creature_n be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v on_o kind_o but_o you_o find_v your_o weakness_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o god_n for_o his_o power_n bewail_v your_o impotency_n and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n chastisement_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o think_v of_o his_o duty_n make_v he_o feel_v his_o impotency_n and_o feel_v his_o impotency_n that_o make_v he_o groan_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n o_o it_o be_v well_o when_o practical_a experienee_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o confess_v the_o debt_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o impotency_n but_o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o mark_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n god_n must_v not_o only_o have_v some_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o be_v due_a praise_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n luke_n 18.11_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o a_o pelagian_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v author_n naturae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o free_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v grace_n as_o sacrilegious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o we_o have_v reasonable_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n but_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n revelation_n reveal_v the_o object_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a religion_n there_o be_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o work_v upon_o the_o faculty_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o only_o the_o sun-light_n but_o eye_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v internal_a grace_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o for_o the_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o mere_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o enough_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n but_o as_o leg_n and_o foot_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o but_o give_v the_o main_a stroke_n to_o our_o own_o will_n this_o not_o praise_v high_a enough_o it_o be_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o will_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o be_v from_o he_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n 2_o doct._n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n shall_v serious_o consider_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o general_o consider_v i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o therein_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a glorious_a power_n that_o be_v see_v in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n even_o great_a than_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n powerful_a grace_n can_v begin_v such_o a_o save_v work_n in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o life_n or_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n within_o and_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n without_o so_o rom._n 11.23_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a goodness_n of_o disposition_n in_o they_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yes_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n till_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o glory_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n therefore_o from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o defend_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o present_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n first_o we_o be_v beget_v then_o keep_v heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o first_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o quicken_a power_n and_o then_o a_o preserve_a power_n defend_v the_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v in_o we_o 2._o god_n actuate_v and_o quicken_v our_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o inspire_a and_o breathe_v holy_a motion_n into_o we_o awake_v o_o northwind_n come_v o_o southwind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o then_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n and_o defend_v
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
guardian_n for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v forth_o come_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o whatever_o his_o will_n be_v or_o whatever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v concern_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o with_o comfort_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o isa._n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n you_o shall_v set_v power_n against_o power_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o only_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a case_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n you_o shall_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v with_o his_o child_n for_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n unbelief_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o himself_o because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o help_v we_o see_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v on_o this_o account_n with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o people_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mat._n 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o believe_v of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v the_o success_n but_o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n power_n that_o god_n be_v able_a many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n have_v befall_v god_n child_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n zacharias_n john_n father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v luk._n 1.20_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o god_n let_v the_o nobleman_n live_v to_o see_v himself_o confute_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o conjure_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clearn_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v thou_o have_v power_n enough_o see_v how_o moses_n insinuate_v number_n 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a god_n now_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 6._o all_o our_o courage_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o god_n power_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o generous_a act_n that_o worthy_a man_n have_v perform_v come_v from_o hence_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o free_o and_o why_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o in_o such_o a_o trial_n what_o will_v support_v and_o bear_v we_o out_o so_o when_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a burn_a and_o flame_v exceed_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v into_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a we_o look_v to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o can_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o it_o or_o above_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o so_o carnal_a fear_n and_o hope_n draw_v we_o aside_o why_o be_v we_o discourage_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n rather_o than_o in_o easy_a case_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o face_n of_o opposition_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n unwearied_o 1_o tim_n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o thât_o believe_v this_o make_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n 7._o when_o we_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v this_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o engage_v his_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blast_v we_o jonah_n run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n send_v a_o storm_n after_o he_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o mischief_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a overtake_v they_o that_o run_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o have_v worse_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o own_o shift_n jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o that_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o it_o lest_o esau_n shall_v kill_v he_o indirect_a course_n will_v certain_o prove_v a_o loss_n though_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o purpose_n yet_o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n with_o more_o trouble_v than_o if_o you_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n 8._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o need_v and_o desire_n when_o we_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o he_o that_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v miscarry_v a_o cross_n be_v best_a and_o a_o low_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o trouble_n be_v best_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v of_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o support_v we_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o 9_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n isa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o âay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
better_a colour_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n and_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n but_o as_o wither_a flower_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n as_o his_o instrument_n this_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n join_v with_o love_n will_v bring_v much_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o it_o prize_v christ_n name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n pretend_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o despise_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o any_o that_o will_v not_o count_v they_o abraham_n child_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_v the_o nominal_a christian_n joy_n this_o joy_n vent_v itself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o outward_a theatrical_a pomp_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o not_o in_o real_a affection_n to_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o express_v their_o rejoice_v rather_o as_o votary_n of_o bacchus_n than_o as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a way_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a work_n a_o holy_a festival_n that_o last_v our_o whole_a life_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o abraham_n rejoice_n he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a own_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a acts._n 2._o or_o solid_a effect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o lively_a act_n in_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n and_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n cant._n 1.4.10_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a time_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o pelf_n or_o any_o petty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o believer_n think_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v faith_n and_o joy_n act_v 2._o as_o to_o its_o solid_a effect_n 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehem._n 8.10_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o hard_a service_n be_v pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o christ._n this_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o sweeten_v our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n 1._o common_a affliction_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o sad_a with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o he_o than_o any_o natural_a comfort_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o value_v christ_n above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n how_o near_o and_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n for_o love_n and_o delight_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o sense_n or_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n where_o his_o solid_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a heart_n fetch_v all_o its_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n from_o christ_n the_o one_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v their_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o as_o they_o get_v more_o of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o they_o need_v not_o the_o carnal_a mirth_n without_o which_o other_o can_v live_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a use_v well_o then_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o feed_n on_o the_o promise_v with_o delight_n psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n matth._n 13.44_o for_o joy_v thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n i_o observe_v a_o double_a joy_n in_o abraham_n 1._o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n after_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o deny_v seek_v before_o we_o attain_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n before_o complacential_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o seek_v joy_n better_a be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n and_o delight_n in_o christ_n keep_v up_o this_o seek_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o joy_n after_o faith_n have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o rejoice_v and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v glad_a a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degradation_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o set_v you_o beneath_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o equal_v you_o with_o beast_n psal._n 49.12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n sin_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v so_o psalm_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n imply_v that_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a man_n that_o never_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o their_o own_o instinct_n to_o what_o use_n do_v man_n put_v their_o reason_n that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mule_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o material_a substance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defilement_n of_o your_o nature_n the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sin_n set_v it_o out_o by_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.21_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o brook_n hedron_n where_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n these_o notion_n be_v to_o heighten_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la naturam_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la aut_fw-la pudore_fw-la perfudit_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o seek_v for_o a_o disguise_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a colour_n it_o either_o seek_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n pray_o why_o do_v the_o adulterer_n seek_v for_o the_o twilight_n prov._n 7.9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o from_o those_o that_o love_v it_o most_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n beget_v shame_n in_o their_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n socrates_n hide_v his_o face_n whenever_o he_o speak_v against_o wantonness_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o your_o nature_n oh_o what_o worse_a captivity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o for_o reason_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o empire_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o vile_a affection_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o drudge_n to_o your_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bind_v you_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a bondage_n psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a freedom_n than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v free_a for_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n psalm_n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bondage_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n what_o a_o bondage_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lust_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o sermon_n viii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 2._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v cause_n by_o their_o effect_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o their_o city_n waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n survey_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v devil_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o one_o aspire_a thought_n against_o god_n imperial_a majesty_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v ten_o thousand_o prince_n execute_v in_o one_o day_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a resemblance_n of_o this_o case_n think_v of_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o creation_n those_o morning-star_n those_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o sin_n cast_v down_o these_o angel_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o noble_n how_o may_v the_o scullion_n tremble_v if_o god_n will_v cast_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o poor_a dweller_n in_o clay_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o crumble_v into_o nothing_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o drop_n of_o gall_n that_o shall_v embitter_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o sweetness_n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o pestilential_a influence_n of_o it_o here_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o thought_n embitter_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o the_o angelical_a sweetness_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n who_o will_v taste_v of_o that_o poison_n that_o poison_a all_o mankind_n at_o once_o adam_n do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o devil_n slave_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o night_n in_o innocency_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n go_v further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o give_v a_o crack_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o sin_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n intervene_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o man_n rebellion_n the_o next_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o there_o all_o mankind_n except_o eight_o
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
do_v the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o live_v with_o man_n and_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v all_o this_o but_o we_o have_v all_o this_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v either_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o contrary_a thing_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v christ_n enter_v a_o caution_n against_o they_o 2._o better_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v nor_o more_o perswasive_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o sure_o god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n he_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n upon_o this_o bless_a design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o mysterious_a doctrine_n such_o dreadful_a threaten_n such_o sweet_a promise_n such_o strong_a obligation_n from_o the_o death_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v secure_v our_o direction_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v man_n hew_v if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o what_o must_v god_n do_v provide_v a_o better_a heaven_n a_o hot_a hell_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o encourage_v example_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n will_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o make_v tame_a charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o what_o do_v we_o need_v more_o to_o move_v we_o shall_v god_n pipe_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sweet_a strain_n than_o that_o of_o gospel-grace_n or_o gospel-promises_a be_v the_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n a_o price_n too_o cheap_a to_o purchase_v your_o heart_n or_o must_v he_o thunder_v to_o you_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a accent_n than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n be_v these_o but_o poor_a and_o mean_a scarecrow_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o sinner_n stir_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o need_v it_o to_o be_v actuate_v and_o enforce_v by_o a_o live_a voice_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n who_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o the_o value_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o know_v by_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n affection_n and_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v man_n with_o who_o we_o may_v more_o familiar_o converse_v and_o with_o less_o fright_n than_o with_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a oh_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o testify_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o feel_o and_o have_v not_o god_n messenger_n some_o experience_n can_v they_o say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v have_v they_o not_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n taste_v comfort_n feel_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o can_v any_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v you_o over_o again_o and_o again_o a_o thousand_o time_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v that_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o present_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v already_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insupportable_a this_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o that_o you_o must_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v better_o provide_v already_o than_o to_o need_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o apparition_n or_o a_o warn_n from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n 1._o they_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n with_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n discover_v its_o author_n all_o god_n work_n have_v his_o signature_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o attentive_a beholder_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n not_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o show_v its_o maker_n praesentem_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o sure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o such_o a_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o therein_o be_v reveal_v thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o fair_a draught_n of_o moral_a perfection_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a recommendation_n here_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o all_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o mixture_n nothing_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n aim_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o impartiality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o glorious_a reward_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o innate_a character_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o these_o write_n by_o which_o they_o clear_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o wonderful_a force_n and_o power_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o write_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o judgement_n discover_v himself_o in_o every_o book_n he_o write_v aristotle_n write_n show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n can_v a_o book_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o discover_v its_o author_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a master_n in_o write_v or_o paint_v show_v their_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man._n well_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o certainty_n by_o the_o word_n itself_o than_o possible_o we_o can_v have_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o his_o decree_n concern_v they_o or_o else_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v concern_v our_o duty_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o his_o action_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o law_n they_o be_v good_a if_o not_o they_o be_v evil_a therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o do_v god_n will._n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v forbear_v such_o a_o practice_n custom_n or_o evil_a action_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o jer._n 35.6_o we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o omit_v it_o how_o cross_a soever_o to_o his_o inclination_n and_o interest_n jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o reason_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o consideration_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n look_v at_o and_o we_o must_v most_o regard_v not_o who_o can_v accute_o plead_v or_o eloquent_o declaim_v about_o it_o but_o ready_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o to_o try_v our_o wit_n or_o memory_n but_o practice_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v who_o break_v and_o who_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o view_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o we_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n say_v ahasuerus_n before_o my_o face_n esther_n 7.8_o will_v you_o god_n look_v on_o be_v vain_a foolish_a and_o carnal_a 2._o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o well_o temper_a religion_n that_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o god_n man-pleasing_a be_v the_o hypocrite_n religion_n but_o god-pleasing_a be_v sincere_a and_o true_a religion_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o the_o apostle_n often_o inculcate_v this_o as_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 3._o our_o work_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o every_o slight_a thing_n will_v not_o please_v he_o but_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n please_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o as_o force_v nor_o as_o a_o mere_a natural_a act_n but_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o redeemer_n for_o our_o acceptance_n we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v not_o exact_a 2._o then_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v with_o seriousness_n heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n so_o as_o will_v become_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o our_o aim_n at_o perfection_n call_v for_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o ii_o the_o word_n which_o express_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v make_v you_o perfect_a he_o pray_v not_o now_o for_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o for_o perfect_v it_o god_n that_o make_v man_n new_a make_v he_o and_o then_o he_o perfect_v he_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n david_n tell_v we_o psalm_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v so_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o remaking_n or_o regenerate_v we_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o captivate_v those_o lust_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v by_o and_o to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n in_o flesh._n he_o be_v also_o wonderful_a in_o perfect_v we_o till_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a stature_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o or_o regenerate_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o perfect_v himself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v renew_v we_o more_o and_o more_o well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o regeneration_n as_o preservation_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o creation_n god_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n must_v continue_v it_o and_o strengthen_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o a_o member_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o the_o word_n import_v which_o be_v there_o use_v 2._o work_v god_n do_v continual_o cooperate_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v fulfil_v his_o will_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v he_o so_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o make_v we_o actual_o to_o will_n and_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o the_o new_a creature_n depend_v absolute_o on_o his_o influence_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o partain_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o give_v we_o spiritual_a life_n and_o he_o give_v we_o godliness_n he_o first_o give_v supernatural_a faculty_n and_o then_o the_o use_v and_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o our_o walk_n or_o conversation_n the_o first_o motion_n and_o then_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o these_o motion_n into_o act_n suitable_a 1._o use_v to_o establish_v our_o dependence_n in_o do_v any_o good_a we_o must_v depend_v on_o god_n both_o for_o the_o power_n give_v at_o first_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o will_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o he_o and_o they_o come_v from_o he_o through_o christ_n who_o purchase_v and_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o we_o by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribââ_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
from_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sincere_a deal_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o serenity_n result_v from_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o apostle_n course_n he_o will_v keep_v this_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n active_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o or_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o receive_v wrong_a by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v its_o use_n so_o do_v sin_n offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n take_v those_o four_o notion_n beforementioned_a clearness_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusty_a glass_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n so_o lust_n cloud_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o purity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o tenderness_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o frequent_v and_o allow_v sin_v in_o small_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o harden_v and_o so_o grow_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a though_o it_o may_v write_v it_o refuse_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o register_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n so_o it_o be_v offend_v in_o regard_n of_o quietness_n a_o offend_a conscience_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n without_o pain_n as_o to_o sin_n without_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n sin_n will_v bring_v shame_n and_o horror_n ever_o since_o adam_n experience_n who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o second_o sense_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o nor_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o head_n 3._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o 1._o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n conscience_n stand_v always_o in_o dread_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o accountable_a act_v 23_o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o offend_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v man_n rom._n 12.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o frame_v with_o man_n that_o we_o neither_o seduce_v they_o by_o our_o example_n nor_o grieve_v they_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a carriage_n of_o we_o but_o be_v blameless_a to_o men._n 4._o the_o constancy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o in_o all_o case_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n a_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o at_o time_n and_o for_o certain_a turn_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n job_n 13.18_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v try_v by_o his_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o life_n not_o in_o a_o humour_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n know_o against_o conscience_n three_o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o i_o exercise_v myself_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o worship_n or_o daily_a conversation_n by_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v often_o speak_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ask_v question_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o brokenhearted_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o serious_a resistance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o a_o end_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a i_o answer_v both_o way_n consent_n of_o subjection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n actual_a obedience_n a_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n first_o before_o practice_n faith_n believe_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o sweeten_v obedience_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o persuasive_a oratory_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o hope_n it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v from_o they_o either_o by_o thing_n grateful_a or_o troublesome_a to_o present_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abuild_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v see_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o evidence_n and_o plea_n but_o by_o a_o uniform_a constant_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n principle_n be_v latent_fw-la till_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n unless_o it_o prevail_v over_o sensitive_a inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o patient_a and_o delightful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâum_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
not_o a_o few_o cold_a heartless_a word_n then_o be_v faith_n solemn_o act_v 2._o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o pray_v first_o for_o god_n love_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n and_o help_n as_o they_o relate_v thereunto_o yea_o this_o very_a open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o love_n and_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n strong_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o love_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n by_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n increase_v love_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o because_o in_o prayer_n this_o grace_n be_v predominant_a the_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n at_o other_o time_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a we_o beg_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v desirous_a expectation_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n in_o hope_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o plead_v promise_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n why_o we_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o duty_n press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o frequent_a prayer_n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o cherish_v our_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o frequent_a pray_v this_o vent_n and_o utterance_n ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o we_o go_v to_o god_n whââs_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o to_o bring_v our_o complaint_n so_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o be_v parallel_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o what_o help_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o air_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v shake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o torment_a thought_n till_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o now_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o our_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v the_o duty_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o duty_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o you_o will_v pray_v without_o cease_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n we_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fitness_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermission_n between_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o walk_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v they_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o experiment_n it_o by_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o stranger_n to_o prayer_n that_o need_n to_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o intermit_v this_o necessary_a work_n we_o lose_v our_o fitness_n he_o that_o have_v often_o pray_v will_v pray_v psalm_n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o last_o duty_n in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o they_o that_o pray_v often_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n usual_o what_o we_o win_v by_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v not_o and_o can_v observe_v providence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o look_v to_o god_n beside_o prayer_n sweeten_v the_o mercy_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o have_v i_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shalâ_n be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o that_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_a on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n always_o to_o pray_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n must_v be_v more_o decent_o clad_v than_o other_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v god_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o very_a pray_v often_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a strictness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o what_o pray_v so_o zealous_o and_o live_v so_o vain_o confute_v and_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n by_o your_o life_n ask_v grace_n so_o earnest_o of_o god_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o careless_o in_o your_o conversation_n leave_v off_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o double_a provoke_a thing_n more_o than_o open_a profaneness_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o very_o rare_o either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o closet_n or_o both_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o be_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n do_v not_o pray_v job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n abate_v in_o they_o they_o cast_v
and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n and_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n psal._n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n that_o be_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o condition_n isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o you_o can_v interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o you_o you_o must_v interpret_v his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n his_o providential_a deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n 8._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o take_n of_o a_o watch_n asunder_o to_o mend_v it_o a_o unskilful_a man_n when_o he_o see_v every_o pin_n and_o wheel_n take_v out_o will_v think_v this_o be_v undo_n but_o the_o skilful_a artist_n know_v this_o be_v mend_v and_o repair_v zach._n 14.7_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a after_o the_o long_a suspense_n there_o be_v comfort_n at_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o which_o we_o think_v best_a mat._n 17.4_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o affair_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n peter_n be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o penitential_a weep_n this_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n paul_n think_v it_o best_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v low_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n 10._o that_o god_n great_a severity_n to_o his_o people_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o covenant_n kindness_n and_o hard_a dispensation_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v ii_o point_n that_o in_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a time_n our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v prescribe_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n commend_v to_o we_o isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o a_o withdraw_v god_n but_o seek_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o he_o if_o you_o keep_v his_o place_n warm_a in_o your_o heart_n by_o your_o estimation_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v come_v again_o job_n 35.14_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o time_n may_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o god_n door_n till_o relief_n come_v trust_v then_o in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v under_o sad_a dispensation_n already_o and_o look_v for_o sad_a yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o dependence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n by_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n no_o trouble_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o faith_n faith_n must_v not_o quit_v god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o quit_v we_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o in_o a_o sink_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v trust_v and_o stay_v the_o object_n be_v god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o act_n the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o trust_v 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v or_o support_v trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o allay_v our_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_n be_v or_o may_v be_v immovable_a in_o all_o change_n of_o condition_n it_o overcome_v our_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n how_o do_v he_o calm_v it_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o verse_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o fret_v psal._n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v it_o comprise_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o wise_a powerful_a and_o holy_a be_v his_o three_o grand_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n either_o in_o prevent_v evil_a or_o bestow_v good_a he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o our_o choice_a consolation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n we_o see_v much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o
i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o 2._o in_o frame_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n but_o god_n the_o parent_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bone_n and_o muscle_n see_v psal._n 139.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o larth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o workman_n ship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n angel_n sing_v at_o man_n creation_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o they_o admire_v at_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v god_n about_o to_o do_v 3._o in_o give_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o goddess_n which_o preside_v over_o this_o work_n his_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la psal._n 29.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o his_o will_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o by_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o good_a rachel_n die_v in_o this_o case_n every_o godly_a woman_n have_v not_o this_o deliverance_n so_o do_v phinehas_n his_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 4._o latter_a end_n god_n may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n against_o you_o to_o have_v cut_v you_o off_o if_o deliverance_n be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v account_v miraculous_a the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o travel_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 3.16_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n woman_n pain_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o female_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o preserve_v a_o weak_a vessel_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o for_o the_o child_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n waylay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o circumstance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o every_o birth_n there_o be_v some_o new_a circumstance_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a thought_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n with_o some_o variety_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cloy_v with_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o of_o they_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o improve_v as_o blessing_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a favour_n show_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n than_o in_o our_o possession_n prov._n 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n âut_v a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o child_n by_o they_o the_o parent_n be_v continue_v and_o multiply_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o they_o he_o live_v when_o âe_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n nodosa_fw-la eternitas_fw-la therefore_o the_o outward_a appurtenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o child_n beside_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v the_o church_n multiply_v a_o people_n continue_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v we_o read_v of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n prov._n 8.31_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v great_a whale_n but_o man_n be_v christ_n delight_n especial_o to_o god_n confederate_n or_o parent_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n a_o great_a mercy_n david_n be_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o these_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v seth_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n see_v gen._n 10.21_o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a even_o to_o he_o be_v bear_v child_n the_o persian_n lydian_n assyrian_n syrian_n these_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a spice_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o east_n he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n a_o people_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v under_o before_o they_o can_v grow_v into_o a_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o retain_v his_o true_a worship_n they_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n see_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a reason_n be_v à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la from_o some_o thing_n plain_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o privilege_n to_o believer_n not_o common_a to_o other_o who_o be_v infidel_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n sake_n that_o the_o other_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o wife_n well_o then_o it_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n not_o common_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a couple_n again_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v it_o be_v something_o of_o importance_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mention_v negative_o and_o positive_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o weighty_a case_n negative_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o child_n unclean_a but_o positive_o they_o be_v holy_a again_o mark_v the_o gradation_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n as_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n estate_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o infidel_n but_o not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o gold_n silver_n goat_n hair_n when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v change_v in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a he_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o serve_v god_n providence_n to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o use_v that_o the_o believe_a wife_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o nobleman_n marry_v a_o beggar_n convey_v nobility_n to_o the_o child_n now_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n holiness_n qualify_v for_o worship_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10.15_o say_v god_n to_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o capable_a of_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o child_n
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteââ_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o what_o the_o church_n know_v the_o angel_n know_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o second_o in_o the_o end_n only_o to_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v arrogancy_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o knowledge_n be_v covetousness_n and_o self-seeking_a to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n this_o be_v religion_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n 2._o not_o total_a ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o now_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n there_o be_v add_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v angel_n so_o call_v because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v good_a angel_n now_o these_o glorious_a creature_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o improve_v and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n by_o observe_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o though_o their_o present_a state_n of_o happiness_n do_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o addition_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v also_o full_a 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la not_o in_o via_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o state_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a happiness_n till_o then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speculation_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v therein_o but_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n discover_v therein_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o man_n procure_v thereby_o both_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o see_v their_o creator_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n god_n be_v but_o half_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o more_o full_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o show_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o discover_v more_o attribute_n and_o these_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o truth_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n his_o holiness_n for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n discover_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n overpower_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 4.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o love_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n so_o the_o apostle_n titus_n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v his_o wisdom_n not_o in_o order_v the_o creature_n but_o reconcile_a his_o attribute_n when_o god_n embrace_v such_o unworthy_a pollute_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v take_v with_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a looking-glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n the_o angel_n be_v without_o envy_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v make_v job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n when_o man_n be_v convert_v luke_n 15.7_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v they_o rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o sublimity_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n they_o be_v speculation_n that_o befit_v angel_n the_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.25_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n a_o holy_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o plain_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o angel_n and_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a their_o best_a thought_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v in_o this_o study_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a ravish_v frame_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o know_v more_o those_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n savoury_o who_o be_v so_o soon_o gospel-glutted_n and_o christ-glutted_n and_o look_v upon_o these_o discovery_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o busy_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n about_o but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o take_v off_o our_o delight_n from_o vain_a trifle_n many_o of_o you_o gentleman_n that_o leave_v this_o study_n to_o divine_n you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o now_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o once_o nor_o convert_v at_o once_o if_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hasten_v many_o of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n now_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v by_o congruous_a mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o some_o sign_n command_n decree_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o the_o event_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o repent_v 1_o tim._n 24_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o to_o the_o event_n god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n his_o approve_v will_n be_v mean_v some_o scoff_n at_o this_o distinction_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o day_n light_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n one_o respect_v existence_n the_o other_o moral_a regulation_n the_o one_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o other_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v his_o command_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o decree_n some_o thing_n be_v will_v only_o by_o one_o not_o both_o as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n god_n will_v they_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_a but_o not_o signi_fw-la he_o declare_v no_o such_o will_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o be_v placiti_fw-la as_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n sometime_o he_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n god_n purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o require_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n applicable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o in_o part_n to_o this_o but_o i_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o his_o secret_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o be_v invite_v god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o to_o perish_v by_o his_o directive_n and_o approve_v will_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o all_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o appoint_v will._n doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v curious_a question_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n 3._o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n i._o what_o be_v repentance_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sinner_n only_o who_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o to_o unravel_v that_o web_n which_o they_o have_v be_v weave_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o other_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o also_o a_o sight_n of_o wrath_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n angry_a to_o god_n reconcile_v as_o appear_v by_o mat._n 3.7_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o will_v take_v care_n to_o run_v into_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n who_o have_v not_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o stupid_a and_o careless_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n 2._o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o repentance_n joel_n 2.13_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o former_a branch_n arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n this_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a repentance_n which_o follow_v pardon_n a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o woman_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n but_o the_o first_o repentance_n flow_v not_o from_o feel_v receive_v mercy_n but_o from_o mercy_n hope_v for_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o repentance_n 3._o in_o a_o grieve_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n grief_n for_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o check_v the_o sensitive_a inclination_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o grieve_n for_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brabble_n with_o sin_n not_o a_o repentance_n unless_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o horror_n the_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n but_o by_o the_o change_n it_o work_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o sin_n become_v hateful_a if_o the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o devotedness_n to_o god_n or_o a_o live_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n call_v often_o in_o scripture_n a_o live_n to_o god_n or_o a_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o remove_v false_a cause_n to_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o slackness_n whence_o come_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a that_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o reward_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v defer_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a he_o be_v
faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n that_o be_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n noah_n show_v himself_o a_o believer_n indeed_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o such_o vast_a charge_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scorn_v world_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n but_o such_o will_v the_o true_a faith_n put_v we_o upon_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o whatever_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o idle_a but_o the_o work_a faith_n 2._o that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v nor_o other_o edify_v nor_o ourselves_o comfort_v but_o by_o such_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o have_v confession_n go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v most_o glorify_v when_o faith_n break_v out_o into_o confession_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n suffer_v or_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o internal_a elicit_a or_o heart_n act_n such_o as_o assent_v consent_n and_o affiance_n thus_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o ourselves_o but_o not_o before_o other_o but_o the_o external_a act_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o patient_a suffering_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o honour_v god_n before_o other_o our_o deed_n must_v answer_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o deed_n rather_o than_o word_n for_o word_n be_v cheap_a than_o deed_n the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v deed_n more_o in_o short_a a_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n desire_v also_o to_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n 2._o other_o be_v edify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o can_v see_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v require_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v most_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a operative_a faith_n which_o give_v a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o breed_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n that_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o you_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o and_o confirm_v our_o interest_n and_o increase_v our_o joy_n use_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o benefit_n first_o righteousness_n than_o salvation_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o somewhat_o we_o must_v have_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n till_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o till_o we_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o believe_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o for_o salvation_n be_v this_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o desire_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v not_o lesser_a pursuit_n divert_v you_o act_v 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o how_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o other_o second_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o duty_n 1._o faith_n then_o confession_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v first_o hear_v than_o live_v there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n both_o go_v together_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o fabulous_a device_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o lord_n verse_n 5._o by_o god_n mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o lord_n middle_a power_n or_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_n baalim_fw-la lord_n as_o god_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_a that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n we_o but_o one_o in_o each_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o sovereign_n god_n from_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o through_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o though_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a
speculation_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 5._o by_o practise_v our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenienti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o represent_v but_o more_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o the_o dispose_n will_v or_o to_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n lie_v near_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n be_v near_a to_o delight_n than_o truth_n 3._o from_o the_o part_n affect_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o carnal_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o night_n dew_n that_o only_o cover_v the_o surface_n but_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n they_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o christ_n say_v john_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o as_o hide_a manna_n now_o the_o more_o intimate_v any_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a a_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o musty_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v more-capacious_a a_o deep_a well_o or_o a_o little_a cup_n or_o glass_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n take_v and_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n for_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o all_o their_o delight_n by_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o overcharge_v the_o sense_n be_v easy_o glut_v and_o clog_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o author_n and_o exciter_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o god_n make_v psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o god_n but_o wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v forbid_v as_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o vain_a delight_n hearten_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n isai._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o defy_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n or_o brethren_n misery_n or_o else_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o such_o a_o black_a storm_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n isai._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v not_o such_o as_o be_v baneful_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o the_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o sing_v lullabys_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o our_o execution_n dance_v but_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v never_o unsuitable_a never_o unseasonable_a phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n or_o maintain_v a_o continual_a joy_n 2._o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v it_o but_o work_v it_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n promote_v in_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n heal_v our_o wound_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n that_o not_o only_o result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n or_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n but_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n his_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o fit_a for_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o by_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n when_o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o penetrate_a other_o joy_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v fruitful_a season_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a joy_n object_n 1._o but_o how_o be_v all_o wisdom_n path_n pleasantness_n and_o peace_n since_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n answ._n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n and_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n the_o joy_n that_o result_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n believer_n feast_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o future_a joy_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o it_o depend_v on_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n object_n 2._o wisdom_n forbid_v as_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n answ._n 1._o god_n forbid_v no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o hinder_v our_o great_a pleasure_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o hurt_n such_o whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o divert_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o so_o enchant_v as_o to_o loose_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o intermit_v our_o care_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o neglect_n canaan_n so_o indeed_o god_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n
curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o their_o mind_n be_v teint_v with_o these_o conceit_n their_o reason_n within_o themselves_o suit_n with_o they_o and_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sometime_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o smother_v there_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n wherewith_o they_o secret_o please_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o their_o life_n and_o action_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n glorious_a title_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o fine_a word_n his_o providence_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n and_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n without_o he_o they_o think_v other_o that_o pray_v not_o be_v as_o prosperous_a as_o those_o that_o do_v and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n certain_o their_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o their_o muse_n they_o be_v admire_v their_o own_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o sensual_a felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n so_o psal._n 144.12_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a find_v a_o savour_n in_o their_o thought_n of_o present_a wealth_n riches_n vainglory_n applause_n the_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n a_o sure_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o treasure_n matth._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o glutton_n on_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o sport_n nay_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v divert_v they_o ezek._n 33.31_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o contrivance_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a end_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o to_o enrich_v promote_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v their_o brutish_a lusts._n now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v take_v up_o about_o such_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o conclude_v if_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n how_o ashamed_a will_v they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o blasphemous_a reason_n filthy_a malicious_a covetous_a thought_n expose_v to_o open_a view_n sure_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v with_o what_o filth_n and_o vanity_n you_o feed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o what_o dross_n and_o rubbish_n you_o stuff_v your_o heart_n they_o be_v see_v to_o god_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understande_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o will_v be_v public_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n nest_n where_o his_o egg_n be_v cherish_v and_o we_o ourselves_o set_v abrood_n to_o hatch_v sin_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o sin_n sometime_o pride_n employ_v our_o thought_n and_o sometime_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n and_o sometime_o uncleanness_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o prone_o incline_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a inferior_a happiness_n such_o a_o heart_n it_o be_v where_o all_o good_a be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n easy_o quench_v and_o all_o bad_a like_o a_o spark_n in_o gunpowder_n soon_o kindle_v our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n foolishness_n perverse_a deceitful_a vain_a earthly_a proud_a self-loving_a we_o be_v neither_o allure_v by_o promise_n nor_o frighten_v by_o threaten_n nor_o reclaim_v by_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n obstinate_a under_o correction_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a neglect_v what_o be_v present_a slight_v what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o be_v this_o heart_n worth_a good_a for_o nothing_o unless_o god_n change_v it_o you_o must_v bemoan_v it_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v alas_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v subdue_v and_o tame_v this_o obstinacy_n by_o art_n man_n can_v melt_v the_o hard_a metal_n and_o yet_o can_v soften_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o creature_n so_o stubborn_a and_o wild_a but_o they_o be_v tame_v or_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n jam._n 3.17_o but_o yet_o it_o pass_v our_o skill_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o get_v another_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o get_v it_o and_o as_o creature_n in_o misery_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o event_n we_o can_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o resort_n of_o vain_a companion_n we_o can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a history_n we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o increase_v our_o bondage_n and_o impotency_n by_o indulge_v carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o put_v more_o impediment_n in_o god_n way_n by_o prosecute_a our_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lusts._n if_o you_o will_v cherish_v your_o vainglory_n ambition_n sensuality_n covetousness_n rather_o than_o resist_v it_o and_o feed_v the_o distemper_n no_o wonder_n that_o our_o chain_n be_v the_o more_o fasten_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v help_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o force_v grace_n upon_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o ask_v or_o receive_v do_v but_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n with_o earnestness_n see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a of_o vain_a be_v make_v solid_a and_o serious_n beside_o god_n often_o send_v in_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n reprove_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o exciting_a we_o to_o get_v a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o draw_v will_v you_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o he_o knock_v will_v you_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o when_o he_o blow_v will_v you_o put_v forth_o the_o sail_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v will_v you_o put_v in_o for_o cure_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o though_o you_o have_v not_o grace_n you_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o pervert_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v and_o
person_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v any_o man_n for_o his_o person_n sake_n or_o external_n prerogatives_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o forego_n distinction_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o that_o overcome_v another_o man_n but_o tame_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n the_o true_a strength_n be_v see_v also_o in_o vanquish_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o so_o not_o outward_a beauty_n but_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o fade_a thing_n in_o its_o prime_a it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a the_o adorn_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o this_o beauty_n be_v never_o shrivele_v nor_o do_v it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n learn_v secular_a prudence_n these_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o more_o serviceable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n man_n shall_v prostitute_v their_o great_a ability_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o put_v a_o varnish_n on_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o satan_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o so_o he_o delight_v to_o employ_v the_o sharp_a subtle_a wit_n but_o at_o last_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n unless_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise._n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o stand_v on_o term_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o that_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a wisdom_n at_o last_o 3._o of_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o ignoble_a but_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o you_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v by_o nature_n you_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o and_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n certain_o it_o bear_v no_o weight_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v so_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a other_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o none_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n job._n 34._o â9_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a plea_n with_o god_n to_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a i_o be_o noble_a i_o be_o a_o prince_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o i_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a prince_n or_o beggar_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n the_o dignity_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o neither_o lordship_n nor_o ladyship_n nor_o principality_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o transgressor_n your_o sensuality_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o rascality_n when_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o our_o personal_a quality_n and_o regard_v only_o according_a to_o our_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n so_o for_o bond_n and_o free_n though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n governor_n and_o govern_v yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bond_n may_v be_v christ_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o the_o free_a be_v but_o christ_n servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v master_n to_o carry_v themselves_o well_o to_o their_o servant_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n eph._n 6.9_o col_fw-fr 3.25_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n some_o lie_n near_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.28_o jew_n and_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o miserable_a without_o he_o especial_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o more_o enlarge_a and_o the_o enclosure_n break_v down_o 5._o for_o external_o in_o religion_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a privilege_n cornelius_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o want_v circumcision_n yet_o be_v accpt_v of_o god_n when_o many_o a_o carnal_a jew_n that_o have_v it_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n nor_o to_o carnal_a literal_a christian_n above_o pagan_n if_o by_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v if_o they_o do_v good_a but_o than_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o great_a their_o privilege_n the_o great_a also_o their_o provocation_n and_o gild_n will_v be_v for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o do_v they_o depend_v on_o outward_a privilege_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_a but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o man_n qualification_n and_o action_n well_o then_o baptism_n or_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o christian_a as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o either_o be_v without_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n either_o for_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o this_o profession_n call_v for_o for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o show_v and_o appearance_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o man_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 6._o i_o shall_v add_v where_o man_n be_v under_o one_o common_a profession_n but_o differ_v in_o lesser_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v different_a party_n at_o corinth_n but_o one_o common_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v christ_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o confine_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o here_o in_o england_n our_o division_n have_v tempt_v we_o to_o unchurch_n unminister_n unchristianize_v one_o another_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o god_n approbation_n do_v not_o go_v by_o our_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o âlood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thây_o be_v âhe_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o ãâã_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v that_o as_o we_o abound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n so_o he_o will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o than_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n or_o stand_v in_o grace_n road_n sure_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v man_n about_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n 2._o that_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o when_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n when_o we_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o respective_o comport_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prevent_n and_o low_a motion_n he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o man_n to_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n 2._o the_o other_o maxim_n be_v habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v upon_o which_o our_o lord_n ground_v this_o encouragement_n to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o that_o diligence_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v or_o else_o we_o profit_v nothing_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n while_o we_o sit_v idle_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n to_o trust_v mere_o to_o our_o endeavour_n without_o look_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v rich_a for_o it_o be_v say_v again_o vers._n 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o dilidence_n shall_v be_v always_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n shall_v recompense_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o diligent_a husbandman_n and_o that_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n shall_v be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n iron_n by_o handle_v and_o wear_v wax_v bright_a but_o by_o be_v let_v alone_o contract_v rust_v by_o which_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o take_v away_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o wisdom_n turn_v into_o folly_n and_o learn_v into_o ignorance_n health_n into_o sickness_n riches_n into_o poverty_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v both_o get_v by_o use._n he_o that_o use_v his_o talon_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sedulity_n shall_v increase_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o god_n do_v plentiful_o recompense_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o give_v he_o by_o exercise_v what_o he_o have_v he_o still_o increase_v his_o stock_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a remiss_a act_n weaken_v habit_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a acts._n this_o be_v a_o common_a truth_n evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n but_o then_o god_n blessing_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v he_o will_v have_v we_o labour_n rather_o to_o keep_v we_o do_v than_o that_o he_o need_v our_o help_n he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n without_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o we_o as_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n can_v have_v preserve_v it_o without_o man_n dress_v yet_o we_o read_v when_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o to_o dress_v it_o gen._n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o use_v husbandry_n about_o it_o that_o by_o sow_v set_v prune_a and_o water_v he_o may_v preserve_v those_o plant_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v that_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o so_o bestow_v his_o pain_n upon_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o by_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v god_n various_a work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o this_o labour_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n to_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o new_a plant_n but_o only_o dress_v and_o cherish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v there_o already_o yea_o all_o his_o keep_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o without_o dew_n and_o shower_n and_o sunshine_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o continual_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o still_o in_o every_o call_v he_o that_o be_v sedulous_a in_o it_o see_v a_o need_n of_o god_n concurrence_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a by_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o the_o effect_n succee_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o man_n have_v much_o to_o do_v about_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o none_o be_v so_o practical_o convince_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o god_n withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o their_o often_o disappointment_n when_o they_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o if_o this_o increase_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n all_o be_v easy_a i_o confess_v it_o always_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talon_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v thrive_v in_o another_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v therefore_o the_o principal_a meaning_n be_v that_o what_o he_o sow_v be_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o employ_v his_o talon_n in_o riches_n he_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n that_o by_o improve_n his_o learning_n he_o shall_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n no_o it_o hold_v good_a eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n use_v common_a help_n be_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v increase_v as_o far_o as_o common_a help_n will_v carry_v you_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n will_v make_v you_o increase_v in_o moral_a virtue_n use_v that_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o you_o have_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v you_o by_o god_n set_a a_o work_n thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o love_n and_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v increase_v in_o thou_o as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 27.14_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o they_o that_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o act_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n 3._o if_o we_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o common_a help_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a god_n will_v give_v special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o duty_n appoint_v to_o we_o for_o the_o seek_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v convert_v we_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v and_o must_v use_v to_o this_o end_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v common_a gift_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n good_a education_n the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a illumination_n and_o
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dây_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dââ_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmât_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
your_o redemption_n 2_o use_v have_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o sin_n then_o here_o be_v instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n certain_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o one_o that_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v christ_n ease_v a_o man_n of_o a_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o senseless_a sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v he_o invit_v those_o that_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 2._o to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remember_v you_o must_v be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o look_v after_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a cure_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n but_o the_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v mountebank_n only_o stop_v the_o pain_n but_o let_v alone_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o cure_n will_v they_o have_v who_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n than_o for_o grace_n sin_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v worse_a than_o damnation_n remember_v then_o this_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n this_o price_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n full_o furnish_v and_o empower_v to_o free_a from_o sin_n all_o that_o consent_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a benefit_n 1._o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n confess_v your_o sin_n with_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n sue_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o feign_a wish_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o hatred_n to_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n man_n fall_v be_v special_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o recovery_n must_v be_v a_o recovery_n of_o love_n to_o god_n again_o your_o love_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o repentance_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n 2._o seek_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n to_o heal_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o renew_v now_o we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n but_o humble_o implore_v his_o favour_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n and_o attend_v and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o hungry_a child_n bread_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o this_o help_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n of_o which_o sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n the_o word_n be_v for_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o baptism_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o man_n forget_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v no_o use_n and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o purify_n the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a here_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mortify_n and_o renew_v grace_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n and_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o wait_a and_o strive_v because_o we_o can_v present_o find_v success_n that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o full_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o the_o face_n of_o discouragement_n we_o must_v venture_v again_o luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o neâ_n god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o burden_n or_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n distemper_n we_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v complete_a hereafter_o 7._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o our_o service_n be_v not_o end_v with_o our_o life_n but_o as_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o we_o still_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o râbes_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o office_n they_o chief_o perform_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v not_o their_o service_n then_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o constant_o a_o type_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o same_o person_n continual_o for_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n and_o god_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v his_o company_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o praise_v god_n cheerful_o this_o will_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 8._o as_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o place_n a_o temple_n so_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o our_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o exercise_v for_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbath_n be_v for_o holy_a rest_n not_o a_o time_n of_o idleness_n but_o to_o be_v religious_o employ_v so_o this_o glorious_a eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n but_o not_o from_o work_n and_o service_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v double_v the_o priest_n have_v more_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o so_o in_o our_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n we_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holiday_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o in_o our_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o service_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n a_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o priestly_a ministration_n be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n for_o our_o present_a diligence_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a life_n we_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v serve_v god_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o nearness_n about_o he_o his_o people_n desire_v no_o sweet_a work_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o but_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n or_o base_a servility_n go_v to_o the_o brutish_a world_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o drunkard_n glutton_n gamester_n or_o fornicator_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n they_o be_v priest_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n that_o base_a dunghil-god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o please_v the_o flesh._n nay_o go_v to_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a worldling_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n continue_v for_o ever_o his_o service_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v ever_o last_v his_o work_n be_v his_o wage_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o be_v stupid_a and_o therefore_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o distance_n god_n keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o distance_n he_o yet_o keep_v as_o to_o his_o immediate_a presence_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o the_o redeem_a be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n every_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o natural_a bondage_n and_o irreverence_n natural_a bondage_n we_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o doubt_v of_o access_n be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o call_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n so_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n grief_n and_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o irreverence_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v and_o thank_v the_o redeemer_n for_o this_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o more_o solemn_a service_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o to_o long_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n be_v finish_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n o_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o forethought_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v and_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v often_o promise_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o here_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o the_o one_o guide_v this_o great_a body_n the_o other_o quicken_v it_o now_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o actual_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o these_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o or_o work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n for_o what_o the_o father_n intend_v christ_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n convenient_a for_o god_n honour_n the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n work_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o back_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n act_v as_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o because_o as_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o general_n be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whence_o have_v we_o hope_v of_o audience_n by_o christ._n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o concur_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o work_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o therefore_o before_o all_o world_n he_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o convenient_a way_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o repent_v not_o his_o undertake_n but_o be_v full_o content_v if_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v strive_v with_o we_o though_o often_o grieve_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n many_o a_o conviction_n do_v we_o smother_v and_o often_o check_v and_o resist_v his_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v this_o honour_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o invocation_n so_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o invocation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o desire_v love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n so_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v this_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o person_n every_o one_o concur_v in_o his_o way_n to_o promote_v our_o final_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o father_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n from_o we_o many_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a no_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o redemption_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n his_o grace_n thus_o condescend_v to_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o greaâ_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâeâââ_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n
yet_o good_a work_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o press_a man_n to_o these_o yea_o by_o the_o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o old_a legal_a proposal_n show_v how_o valuable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o a_o gospel_n sense_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2_o question_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v for_o since_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o inward_a and_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n why_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o their_o imperfection_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a here_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v go_v sure_o he_o can_v run_v if_o he_o can_v spell_v sure_o he_o can_v read_v if_o man_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 2._o these_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n can_v do_v most_o if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n these_o duty_n be_v more_o write_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o table_n duty_n heathen_n be_v fool_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v just_o charitable_a and_o temperate_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o passion_n though_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a in_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n god_n have_v leave_v second-table_n notion_n more_o clear_a upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o zealous_a but_o negligent_a they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o herein_o they_o common_o fail_v who_o hypocritical_o make_v fair_a show_v of_o devotion_n and_o outward_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n as_o isa._n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o they_o neglect_a judgement_n and_o justice_n so_o isa._n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o micah_n 6.7_o 8._o when_o they_o talk_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a second-table_n duty_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o outward_a ceremony_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second-table_n duty_n 3_o question_n why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d defraud_v not_o and_o deprive_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o couât_v certain_o that_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v christ_n answer_n it_o fit_o show_v what_o kind_a of_o coveâing_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n namely_o such_o covet_n as_o tend_v to_o another_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v exercise_v some_o how_o to_o state_n the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v covet_v by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o that_o corruption_n neither_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n nor_o all_o those_o stir_n of_o corruption_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o command_n of_o not_o kill_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o first_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v urge_v to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o at_o first_o we_o have_v not_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v a_o lust_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o neighbour_n loss_n as_o ahab_n have_v a_o lustful_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n as_o a_o conveniency_n tho'_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o money_n he_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n by_o sale_n or_o exchange_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o so_o here_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o defraud_v not_o or_o deprive_v not_o when_o we_o will_v mend_v our_o own_o portion_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v or_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o portion_n or_o the_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o increase_v it_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v defraud_v not_o it_o be_v mat._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v a_o general_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o show_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o to_o think_v our_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o to_o have_v a_o full_a complacency_n with_o our_o own_o without_o a_o lustful_a wish_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o not_o covet_v their_o good_n or_o desire_v any_o advantage_n by_o their_o loss_n or_o lessen_v be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v well_o now_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o young_a man_n as_o to_o the_o present_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conceit_v of_o perfection_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o till_o that_o point_n be_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o thing_n go_v take_v the_o second_o table_n the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o not_o defective_a there_o the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convince_v justiciaries_n or_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v by_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o thus_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n âor_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o ãâã_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
abraham_n have_v a_o strong_a hope_n in_o god_n when_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o forbid_v hope_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v their_o faith_n fail_v they_o can_v trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o but_o true_a faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o wait_v for_o as_o paul_n can_v assure_v they_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lose_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o 22._o i_o prove_v this_o 1._o from_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.24_o but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n present_o enjoy_v for_o vision_n and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o next_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o probable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o god_n disappoint_v our_o confidence_n and_o seem_v to_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o believe_v yet_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n or_o way_n he_o will_v take_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a we_o believe_v against_o sense_n to_o say_v with_o thomas_n except_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20.25_o this_o make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o thing_n incredible_a we_o believe_v against_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v false_a prophet_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v promise_n which_o god_n never_o make_v that_o be_v to_o interest_n his_o glory_n in_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 4.10_o ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n use_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o dream_v of_o deliverance_n when_o god_n intend_v a_o further_a trial_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a than_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n sense_n nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o faith_n psal._n 27.3_o though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a whatever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v natural_a reason_n it_o both_o can_v and_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n though_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n answer_n if_o believe_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n not_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n many_o time_n we_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n providence_n all_o humane_a refuge_n and_o help_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n yet_o god_n forbid_v despair_n and_o thus_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o mean_v when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n at_o ephesus_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n psal._n 44.19_o 20._o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o promise_n even_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n god-all-sufficient_a we_o must_v neither_o measure_v his_o goodness_n nor_o power_n by_o our_o scantling_n and_o module_n not_o his_o goodness_n isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o sin_n as_o man_n but_o he_o pardon_v like_o a_o god_n nor_o his_o power_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o promise_v then_o make_v seem_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o despicable_a remnant_n and_o the_o time_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o fear_n reason_n and_o probability_n be_v not_o our_o support_n but_o faith_n which_o look_v to_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o power_n or_o can_v overballance_v his_o promise_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n ridiculous_a that_o shall_v say_v a_o horse_n can_v carry_v he_o upon_o his_o back_n because_o a_o fly_v can_v it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o confine_v god_n to_o humane_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n we_o can_v do_v this_o therefore_o god_n can_v psal._n 78.41_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v straighten_v his_o power_n as_o if_o their_o want_n be_v so_o great_a god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o or_o their_o misery_n so_o grievous_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o or_o their_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n certain_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a faith_n if_o any_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n by_o natural_a mean_n if_o it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n infinite_a power_n can_v you_o say_v thus_o far_o god_n can_v go_v and_o no_o further_o this_o much_o god_n can_v do_v and_o no_o more_o ii_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o difficulty_n ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n hear_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v natural_a impediment_n to_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n unbelief_n will_v stir_v up_o many_o objection_n great_a reason_n within_o ourselves_o against_o the_o promise_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o be_v to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o choke_v our_o own_o faith_n as_o in_o other_o sin_n to_o poor_a upon_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o fasten_v its_o self_n upon_o our_o spirit_n so_o in_o point_n of_o believe_v abraham_n consider_v not_o how_o dead_a and_o unmeet_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o to_o prolification_n first_o i_o shall_v examine_v how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v difficulty_n 1._o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v âe_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v